ae Hi i + Henan Hee ii aed _ big Wt ia a Mt Wis a oe na litt 4 ih ae Bi rt) i} Ni itt it ie yn by a ay eves I Ny te) Hi ii} hit i fi Hi shbaatt en Zs" =e <= - noes ee sae Ke i ai int AN iM ser a aN SSeS Se se = Se os ¢~ <> patpopisicezsisccee ase t2% —s S253 Sees ee oes oa = 2% == oe Stine seees 5 eee 3 Some te EL csapsetseeeee: 33: : senee rats eres 2 ia hid ee y o a ie Ca@e€| 4 Ca ace ‘Ca G|G c@ CG Cac @ ac a@€l Cc aC @ C ©@ C&C cC e@ Cc @ « c «Cc as __© ue a «¢ € = C a@ << («Cc @ ccc «@ a. ¢ « x cé tien c lalal Py | | AAAAAARASARAR | ~~ } | } y PN! DRIOIOR IRANIAN LN Osa stawataatacwasrasvar% GOVRANMINT PRINTING OrFricn Vetvocor tact te iy ay | } sescveNon Viste tthe yyy cK LLU RE we | \ w/)\ Hx { GRAM S h ) | | wh Ss eyes Ss ys Ac ys MA wi; J iv We } yy I PAKLAZASYIS )\ AAAS NSO ASS GIS SASSI I Nef IZ | ] \ \ AA { ZF) \ J IS AWAY L dash fd i {coat | eta) f i 1 we, Uy | =F Me } } os f \ I j 4 / | | i | Ne | ‘i ji ‘\ i | \ \ \ [ { Sj ff ae NS J f\ [i \ A | BY Ne Nea Pah e| dh A y, “adhe A Ld, { AS ad Sati dt A A (ft }- i j f=] j ) \ : x wis he /\ | | iw K we Wd INCL Wis haha haha wooo 7} IIS KIN S) | | (mes jeer A SACLOIO LOLS hii bf AA LS! tdi Ad jl i i | j SY YHA A : | ge AA AA | "| \ A { [9 LAA | IKARIA =}; \ AAS Af \ vol y, SAIS: ISS YI A fevenc¥ . NSN wt iN | } i= I 4\_ jad _]| h h LA ih N 4 . | J ich iii’ g\ {\_/A BRAY i OCT & 194 PATENT ote” s fp 5 mi eN ‘ i} Ay in ‘ fT) i uh i f obi oat ae o / THE GARDENER’S MAGAZINE, AND REGISTER RURAL AND DOMESTIC IMPROVEMENT ; ore: TREATISES ON LANDSCAPE GARDENING, ARBORICULTURE, FLORICULTURE, HORTICULTURE, AGRICULTURE, RURAL ARCHITECTURE, . GARDEN STRUCTURES, PLANS OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY RESIDENCES, SUBURBAN VILLAS, &c. ase LISTS OF NEW AND RARE PLANTS, FRUITS AND VEGETABLES. CONDUCTED BY J. C. LOUDON, F.L.S. HS. &e. AUTHOR OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIAS OF GARDENING, OF AGRICULTURE, &e. VOL. II. NEW SERIES, LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE CONDUCTOR ; AND SOLD BY LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER ROW ; AND A. AND C. BLACK, EDINBURGH. 1836. CRP ho Ye Wack eae o ae . UA FADO AW ORE: HRD HOS ES ERT AS. CCAP iia PGK Ch AA PREFACE. Tue summary View of the Progress of Gardening during the year 1836, which will be found in the present Volume, p. 613., renders a Preface unnecessary, except for the purpose of introducing the Contents. These are arranged under the following heads: — Orizinal Communications; Reviews of Books; Miscellaneous Intel« ‘ce; List of Plants ; List of Fruits; List of Culinary Vegetables ; s a4 ORIGINAL tENERAL SUBJECT. storical and Geographical. View of the Progress of Garden. f Rural Improvement generally, , during the year 1836; with some \ j-elative to their State in Foreign \ / _ By the Conductor. - Page Pi / Torticultural Societies - ~ - Ex n the Letters of an English Tra- veller, now at Sydney, mentioning the . Trees and Shrubs that he found in Flower during May and June, the Winter Months in New South Wales. Communicated by Mr. Thomas Backhouse, Nurseryman, York - = 3 = = A Historical and Descriptive Account of the Botanic Garden at Berlin, accompanied by a Plan of the Garden, a List of the Ferns cultivated in it, and a general Account of the Trees contained in the Arboretum, By Mr. W. D. Brackenridge, late Head Gar- dener to Dr. Neill, at Canonmills Cottage, near Edinburgh, and now in the Berlin Botanic Garden - = o 2 Gardening Tour in Germany, made in the Spring of 1836, from April 17. to May 5. By M. F. Rauch os 5 ¥ a Motes of .a Gardening Tour from Berlin through Part of Prussia, Saxony, Ger- many, Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy. By M. Klause, in the Gardens of the King of Prussia - - o = = Gardening Notices, suggested by a Tour in France, in August and September, 1835. By T. Rivers, Esq. - = 2 é Botanical and Horticultural Tour in Lom- bardy. By Signor Giuseppe Manetti - % Notes on Gardens and Country Seats, visited from July 27. to Sept. 16. 1833, during a Tour through Part of Middlesex, Berk- shire, Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, Wilt- shire, Dorsetshire, Hampshire, Sussex, and Kent. Bythe Conductor - = S Notices of Gardens in Yorkshire. By J. B.W. Notices of Gardens, remarkable Trees, &c., in the Environs of Lichfield, Staffordshire. By Mr. J. Grigor, Lichfield - = - Notes made during a Tour to Cashiobury Park, Ashridge Park, Woburn Abbey, and Hatfield House, in October, 1825. By the Conductor - 2 = = 5 Some Account of the Gardens, and State of Gardening, in the North Riding of York- shires BylJbeWWe =) =n =e Description of Woodbine Cottage, Torquay, 613 645 111 6 COMMUNICATIONS. the Residence of Mrs. Johnes. By Mr, John Gullet, Gardener there - < c - Notices of Gardens, remarkable Trees, &c., in the Environs of Lichfield, Staffordshire. By Mr. J. Grigor, Lichfield” - - 2 Some Account of the Vineyard and Planta. tions of the celebrated Jacob Tonson, in 1727, at Haffield, near Ledbury; with a Notice of the Improvements lately made, and now in progress, at that place. By Mr. D. Beaton = - - - A Notice of the Garden of Canonmills Cot- tage, the Residence of Patrick Neill, Esq., LL.D. F.L.S., with Lists of the rare Plants contained in, or figured and described from, it. Drawn up from Communications re- ceived from Professor Don, Mr. C. H. Smith, and others - = - 5 Descriptive Notice of Castle Coole, in the County of Fermanagh, Ireland. By Y. ~ A brief Description of the Gardens at Adare, the Residence of the Earl of Dunraven, in the County of Limerick. By Mr. Andrew Coghlan, Head Gardener there - 2 - Science of Gardening. On the Necessity of the Study of Botany and Entomology to Gardeners. By Joshua Major, Esq., Landscape-Gardener _ .. - On the Necessity of Young Gardeners study- ing the Natural System of Botany, and Vegetable Physiology. By a Young Gar- dener - e = 2 : = Plan for the Exhibition of a Natural Ar- rangement of Plants, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden. By N. Niven, Esq. - Notice of a Sketch of an Arrangement of the Botanical Families in Natural Groups, Al- liances, and Races; with Remarks by Sir Edward French Bromhead, Bart., F.R.S. ; London and Edinburgh ; published in the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal for April, 1836. By J. D. 5 ‘ é On the Excretory Functions of Plants. By Judge Buel - =. - S - 5 Observations and Experiments on the Pro- perty possessed by some Plants, particularly the A’rachis hypoge*a, of ripening their Fruit under Gr und. By Dr. Augustus Trinchinetti of Pavia - = = = On the Vegetation of Plants having solid Bulbs; and particularly on that of the Saffron (Crécus sativus) ; also on the Func- tions of Bulbs in general. By Dr. Augustus Trinchinetti. Translated from the Italian - |A few Facts illustrative of the Cause of A 2 of Horticultural, Botanical, and Floricultural Societies; List of ‘ns and Country Seats ; List of Engravings; List of Contributors. 114 450 Gr 169 116 395 452 s iV Canker, and other Diseases, a Fruit Trees. By Mr. T. Rivers, jun. Some Account, and partly in Sequel to the foregoing Communication, of Four Species of Insects that feed, while in the Larva State, upon the Wood of ANGE By John Denson, jun. - - 463 On the relative Terassareses of the Earth, under Surfaces covered with a Vegetable Coat, and under Surfaces preserved bare ; with a Table of ESSERE By Robert Mallett, Esq. - - - a LANDSCAPE-GARDENING AND GARDEN ARCHITECTURE. Design for a Public Garden, made for an English Corporate Town; with a List of the Trees and Shrubs to be planted in if, and their Prices. By the Conductor - - Design for a Cemetery proposed to be formed at Bristol By Mr. P. Masey, jun. - On the Introduction of Single Trees in Park Scenery. By Mr. R. Glendinning - Remarks on improving the Approach Road to a small Villa which is now (Nov. 1835) undergoing Alteration. By the Conductor On a Method of making elastic Walks for Gardens. By Mr. Peter Mackenzie - = On the Use of Slate for Horticultural Pur- poses. By W.B. - A Series of Designs for laying out Suburban Gardens and Grounds, from One Perch to several Acres in Extent. By Mr. T. Rutger. Design 5. Frontages to Two detached Houses. Design 6. Frontages to Four double Houses - Design 7. For laying out the Frontage Grounds of Twenty-one Houses. De- sign 8. For Jaying out ner Ground in Front of a Crescent - Design 9. For laying out a Place of Twenty Perches (an Highth of an Acre) in Extent. Design 10. For laying out a Place containing a Quarter of an Acre - 220, Design 11. For laying out a Place of Half an Acre in Extent. Design 12. For laying out a Place containing Three Quarters of an Acre - - 471 Designs 13. and 14. For laying out Two Places, each about CHE Acre in Ex- tent. - Design for laying out ‘the Grounds of a Villa of Four Acres in Extent. By Mr. T. Rutger A Design for laying out a Piece of Ground in front of a Villa Residence, as a Flower- Garden and Arboretum. By T. Rutger - Plan of a small Garden in the Town of Go- dalming, Surrey, laid out for H. Marshall, Esq., Solicitor, by Richard Varden, Esq., Architect, i in 1833. Communicated by Mr. Varden - 2 Design for laying “out the Garden of a Tavern, now Building, in the Neighbourhood of Gravesend, in Kent. By E. B. Lamb, Esq., Architect.” With a List of the Trees and Shrubs recommended for planting the Gar- den. By the Conductor - A Series of Designs for laying out and plant. ing Flower-Gardens, with Remarks on each by the Conductor. Design 5. By a CORBY bred Gardener - = 177 Design for a Gothic Flower-Garden. By A. G.C. - - 520 Design for a Flower-Garden. By E. B. Lamb, Esq., and the Conductor - 5 ~ 596 Descriptive Notice, accompanied by Plans and Sections, of a Range of Forcing- houses, including a Green-house, erected for William Constable Maxwell, Esq., at Everingham Park, near Pocklington, York- shire, by Mr. W. Crosskill, Iron-Founder and Hot-house Builder, Beverley. Drawn up from various Communications, forward- ed by Mr. Maxwell, his Gardener Mr. Ingram, Mr. Crosskill, and others, - - 347 - 460 - 121 - 564 - 175 180 474 66 - 516. CONTENTS. Notice of « Range of Green-houses recentiy erected in Barratt’s Subscription Botanic Garden at St. John’s, Wakefield. Drawn up from a Communication by Mr. Barratt On the best Form of Stages and Shelves for the Display of Green-house Plants. By Mr. T. Rutger - Description and Result be suspended Trellises in early Forcing-houses, as a Method for more readily forwarding Vines, Xc. BY Mr. Charles Pullar = S e = 312 68 248 HORTICULTURE. On the Systems of Cropping Kitchen-Gar- dens, adopted by the best Private and Commercial Gardeners; with an Attempt to reduce them to fixed Principles. By WeeDass y= 476 Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. Translated from an Article on that Sub- ject by M.Van Mons, published in Belgium On the Arrangement and Management of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. By Mr. Robert Errington : - Remarks on Cropping Fruit. -tree Borders. By Mr. T. Rutger - 5 Pomological Notices; or, Notices of new Fruits, which have Been proved, during the past Year, to deserve general Cultivation in British Gardens. By Mr. Robert Thomp- son, Fruit-Gardener in the Horticultural Society’ s Garden - - On the Treatment of old Fruit Trees which it is wished to preserve; and on {the Ad- vantages of laying Cow-Dung at the Bases of their Trunks, and also at the Rootstalks of Vines. By W. A. L. On the Culture of the Pine- ane By Mr. Alexander Forsyth 5 On removing the White Scale from Pine Plants. By Mr. Charles Pullen, Gardener to J. L. Goldsmid, Esq. = 352 On a Mode cf producing Two Crops of Grapes from the same Vines in one Year. By Mr. James Waldron, Gardener to the Arch- bishop of Armagh - 356 A Mode of producing Two Crops of Grapes in One House, in One Year. By Y. - 537 A new Method of grafting, or rather budding, Vines. By Mr. George M‘Leish - silt Some Account of the Vineyard at Collin Deep, near Hendon, Middlesex. By James Bamford, Esq. Observations on the Cultivation of the Vine under Glass. By Jasper Wallace, Gardener 192 126 242 639 - 416 593 to William Forsyth, Esq. - 244 Olitorial Notices ; or, Npaeee of new Culi- nary Vegetables, deserving of general Culti- vation in British Gardens - - 641 On the Culture of Asparagus ; with a | Note on the Globe Artichoke. By Mr. James Cuthill - 506 On the Culture of theChicory, asaSalad Plant, as practised in Belgium. By Dr. Lippold - 250 On a new and economical Method of preserv- ing Endive through the Winter. By Mr. James Cuthill, Gardener to Capt. Trotter Dyrham Park - - 356 A Plan for growing Potatoes and Dahlias on the same Ground, and in the same Season. By J. H. R. - - - - 249 On the Culture of the Potato. By R. L. - 132 An Account of an Experiment made with Three Potatoes. By Mr. John Denson, Sen. - - 134 New Mode of growing Mushrooms. By W. 35 On the Mode of raising Mushrooms from the Mushroom Stone. By Mr. James Alex- ander, Gardener at Maeslaugh Castle - 35 ARBORICULTURE. Dimensions of Trees of the British Oaks (Quércus AObur pedunculatum and Q. R. sessiliflorum), and of the Cedar of Lebanon (Cédrus Libani), now growing in different Parts of Britain and ireland ; selected from OS CONTENTS. %he Return Papers filled up for the Arbo- retum et Fruticetum Britannicum = - Wist of the most celebrated old Oaks, Cedars, ~ Larches, Chestnuts, Beeches, Elms, Ashes, Sycamores, &c., in Great Britain = Ee A List of the Places in? Great Britain and Ireland from which Return Papers have been received for the ‘“* Arboretum Britan- nicum,”’ up to the 21st of November, 1825. By the Conductor On the Geography of the ‘Trees and Shrubs of the Scandinavian Peninsula. By Professor Schouw of Copenhagen. Communicated by M. Jens Peter Petersen, Gardener to the King of Denmark Onthe Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. By Dr. Agardh, late Professor of Botany at Lund, now Bishop of Carlstadt - Notice of the Indigenous and Exotic Trees of Switzerland. By M. Alphonse De Candolle 233 Remarks on Mr. Lawrence’s Plan for ‘“* forming Plantations, with a View to faci- litating their after Management. >» By Mr. Archibald Gorrie, F. Hs S., M.C.H.S., &c. 237 On the proper Season for transplanting Ever- greens. By Mr. T. Rutger. - On Thinning, Pruning, and Girdling Trees. By William Ward, Esq. Facts relating to the annual Increase of the Trunks of Timber Trees. Communicated by John F. M. Dovaston, Esq. A. M. - 526 Remarks on Oak Foliage. By the Rev. W. T. Bree = ~ 533 Further Notices respecting British Oaks, and some Remarks on the Turkey Oak and Scarlet Oak ; extracted from various Com- munications received from the Rev. W. T. Bree: with a note on the Study of Oaks, and of Trees generally, by the Conductor - 571 On the Uses of the U/imus montana, or Wych Eim. By Mr. John Ashworth - 409 Scottish Arboricultural Notices. By Mr. Gorrie = - 399 Scottish Arboricultural Notices. Argyle- shire. By Mr. Alexander Anderson, Gar- dener at Baltimore House - - 402 . FLORICULTURE. Floricultural and BotanicalNotices on Kinds of Plants newly introduced into our Gar- dens, and that have originated in them, and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary to the latest Edi- tions ef the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of the “ Hortus Britannicus” ~ 36. 73. 135 182. 252. 314. 357. 418. 481. 538. 597 On the most suitable Description of Flower- ing Plants for planting in Beds and Groups on the Lawns of Public Gardens. By S. S. - 535 On the Treatment of Green-house Plants in the Summer Season. By An Observer = 241 Notices of Green-house Plants which have lived in the open Air for several Years (chiefly in the SOL West of England) By A.S. 410 On the Culture of the Solandra grandiflora, By Mr. Thomas Symons - - 413 On a particular Method of Managing the Brugmansia suavéolens an} the open Air. By Mr. J. Spence- - 589 On the Cultivation of Viola tricolor. In a Letter to Mr.:Gorrie by Dr. Miller of Perth 591 On the Mode in which Hyacinths are grown in the Neighbourhood of Berlin. By Mr. W. D. Brackenridge, now in the Berlin Botanic Garden Notice of a successful Mode of grafting the Notice respecting the Lombardy Poplar (P6- Rhododéndron alta-clerénse. By Mr. Jo- pulus fastigiata Desf.) in Italy = - 569! seph Walker = - - = 242 REVIEWS. ne GENERAL SUBJECT. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. Second Series. Vol. I. Part IV. 4to. London, 1833. 5 - 80. 258. 423. Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; or, Flower- Garden Displayed ; a New Edition, with amended Characters of the Species; the whole arranged according to the Natural Orders. By W.J. Hooker L.L.D. F.R.A.and L.S.,&c. &c. &c.and Regius Professor of Bo- tany in the University of Glasgow. To which is added, the most approved Method of Culture. By Samuel Curtis, F.L.S., of the Giazenwood Horticultural Grounds, Essex, and Proprietor of the “ Botanical Magazine.” Vol.I. 8vo. Londen, 1833. - 152 Royle’s Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of the Natural History of the Hi- Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of Cashmere, &c. Part VI. containing from p. 177. to 216. of letterpress; a view of the Himalayan Mountains, a plate of birds, and eight plates of plants, all beautifully co- loured - 142, 185. 318 Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of British Plants ; chiefly in-Connexion with Latitude, Elevation, and Climate. By H. Cottrell Watson. 12mo. London, 1835. - 154 The New Botanist’s Guide to the Localities of the Rarer Plants of Britain ; on the Plan of Turner and Dillwyn’s Botanist’s Guide. By Hewett Cottrell Watson. Vol. J. Eng- landand Wales. 12mo. London, 1835 ~- 154 Flora Hibernica: comprising the Flowering Plants, Ferns, Characeze, Musci, Hepatice, Lichens, and Algz of Ireland; arranged according to the Natural System ; with a Synopsis of the Genera according to the Lin- nean System. By James Townsend Mac- kay, M.R.I.A., Associate of the Linnzan Society, &c. &. - - 544 Shirreff’s Tour through North pues ica, to- gether with a comprehensive View of the Canadas and the United States, as adenrcd for Agricultural Emigration 189 Catalogue of Works on Gardening “Agricul. ture, Botany, Rural Architecture, &c. lately published, with some Account of those considered the more interesting :— De Candolle’s Notice sur les Graines de LV Ananas, 192. Bridgeman’s Young Gar. dener’s Assistant, 193. Le Cultivateur, Journal Belge d@’ E‘conomie Rurale ; ; Re- cueil de Connaissances Pratiques et Raison- nees d’ Agriculture, 261. Annales des Jar- diniers Amateurs, Suiteaux Annales de la Société d’ AgronomiePratique, 261. Histoire Naturelle des tles Canaries, 26). 321. LANDSCAPE-GARDENING.- Observations on Landscape-Gardening, with an Account of its practical Application in Muskau. By Prince Puckler Muskau, Fol., with forty-four views and four ground plans. Stuttgard, 1834, Hallberger - 85 The Landscape. Gardener ; comprising the History and Principles of Tasteful Horti- culture. By J. Dennis, B.C.L., Prebend- ary of the ‘Collegiate Church of Exeter Castle, and Author of “ The Key to the Regalia,” &c. 8vo, London, 1835 - = 150 HORTICULTURE. The Use of crushed Bones as Manure. B Cuthbert William Johnson, Author of ‘An Essay on the Employment of Salt in Agri- culture,” &c. - S - - 319 FLORICULTURE. The Floricultural Magazine, No. I. = = 436 The Annual Dahlia Register for 1836 - 192 The Florist Cultivator, or Plain Directions for the Management. of the principal Flo- rest Flowers, Shrubs, &c. &¢c., adapted to the Flower.Garden, Shrubbery, and Green- house ; with select Lists of the finest Roses, Geraniums, Carnations, Pinks, Auriculas, A3 ° yl Polyanthuses, Tulips, Dahlias, Heartsease, &c. &c. The wholearranged ona Plan dif- ferent from any Work hitherto published. By Thomas Willats, Esq., Amateur Culti- vator. Small8vo. London, 1835 3 - 155 An Essay on Calcareous Manures. By Ed- mund Ruffin. Small 8vo, 242 pages. Pe- tersburg, Lower Virginia, 1832 = - 156 Catalogues of Roses. logue of Roses, cultivated and sold by Rivers and Son, for 1835-6. 2. A Catalogue of Roses, cultivated by Mr. Hooper, at his Nursery Gardens, Brenchley, near Lam- berhurst, Kent - 260 I. A descriptive Cata- al CONTEN'S. AGRICULTURE. The Agriculturist’s Manual. By Peter Law- son and Son = = - Literary Notices: Flora Hibernica, 193. Ge- raniacee, 193. Zur Geschichte, Kultur, und Klassifikation der Georginen und Dahlien, 193. The Suburban Gardener, 193. The Flora Domestica or History of Medicinal Plants indigenous to Great Britain, 263. Illustrations, with a Topo- graphical and Descriptive Account, of Cas- siobury Park, Hertfordshire, 263. 438 « MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. GENERAL NOTICES. Notice of the Coccus broméliz, 92; Forcing of Cherries* in England in 1755,; 92; Extraor- dinary Produce of single Grains of Wheat, 92; Sugar.extracted from Beet Root and Skir- rets, 92; Cooling Liquors in hot Weather, 93; Use and Abuse of Hybridisation, 194; Heating Stoves by Steam not a new Invention, 195; Transplanting, 196; Symmetry, 196; The In- fiuence of Lightning Conductors on Vegetation, 196; Plants grown in Moss, 196; Potash, 156; Tulip Roots, 196; The Genus Bambisa, 197 ; Lobelia spléndens and falgens, 198; Method of | preserving Plants during a long Voyage, 263; | ‘Fhe House Fly, 264; A cheap and durable Netting for Garden Purposes, 264; Rowland’s Metallic Wire and Metallic Nails, 264; Water- proof Strands of Bast for tying Trees, and Waterproof Bast Mats, 265; A Measuring Chain, 322; A Pruning Hook for Vines, 322; The common Bramble of our Hedges effective in tanning leather, 323; A new Portable Flour- Mill, 323; Glass Tubes for circulating hot Water, instead of Cast-iron ones, 323 ; Conti- nental travelling, 323; A newly recommended Remedy for destroying the Red Spider on Plants, 485; Three Crops a Year of Wheat, 485 ; School Education, 676 ; Effects of Educa- tion on Society, 677 ; The Present has no Ene- my like the Past, 678; Cruelty to Animals, 678; British Association for the Improvement of Science, 678: On the Action of Light upon Plants, and of Plants upon the Atmosphere, 678 ; On the Colours of Flowers, 679; On the Selecting Power of the Roots of Plants, 680; The Effects of Arsenic on Vegetation, 673; Elec- tric Property of Plants, 684; Accelerating the Growth of Seeds by Scalding them, 684; Ar- tesian Wells, 685; Heating by hot Water drawn up from the Bowels of the Earth, 685 ; The Structure of Pit Coal, 685 ; Karwigs, 687 ; The Wireworm, 687; Botanist’s Spud, 687 ; To preserve Botanical Specimens, Insects, &c.,’688 ; ‘Ligridia Pavdnza, 688 ; Age of Yew Trees, 688 ; Grafting the Céltis on the common Thorn, 688; Xanthorrhee*a arborea, 689; The most extraor- ordinary agricultural Improvement of modern Times, 689; Acceleration of the Growth of Wheat, 689. ForEIGN NOTICES. France. — The deciduous Cypress, 198 ; The Red Oak, 198; L’Institut Horticole de Fromont, 198; Cultivation of the Bamboo in France, 199 ; Seeds,199; Paris, Female Salisbaréa, 266 ; Salisburia, (690; Improvements in the Jardin des Plantes, 692; Soulange-Bodin, 693. Belgium. — Ghent, 199 ; Horticultural Notices, 266; Different varieties of Indian, Bengal, and Noisette Roses, 267; Some of the principal Gardens and Gardeners in Belgium, 324; Trees in the Botanic Garden, Leyden, 692 ; Park at Lacken, 547; Park of the Duc a’ Aremberg, at Enghien, 547. Germany. — The Lake Zirknitz, in Carniola, 199 ; Notes on the Trees, Gardens, Gardeners, Gar- den Artists, and Garden Authors of Germany, 200; The English Garden at Munich, 693. Téaly. — Monza Gardens, 267 ; Plants which stand in the open Air at Como, 263; Genoa, 548 ; Naples, 548; Monza, 548; Salisbiiria adianti- folia, 549, Spain.— Information on, 201. 263; Gibraltar, 693. Norway, 548. Russia.—Isle of Cronstadt, near St. Petersburg, 93. Turkey.—The great Plane Tree at Buykdere, 549- Syrza, — Dahlias, &c., 208. India. — Botanic Garden, Calcutta, 209; Seeds of the Prangos Hay Plant, 269. North America. — Lemon Hill, Philadelphia, 209; Exhibition of Cheeses at Albany, 326 ; Quércus Alba, 693; Platanus occidentalis, 693; Endicct Pear Tree, 694; Large Pears, 694; Large Virginian Apples, 694; The Ma- clira, 694; The Tea Plant, 694. South America. —Vhe Timber Trees which grow in the Neighbourhood of Caraccas, 210. West Indies.—Practicability of cultivating Wheat and other Articles of Agricultural Produce, at certain Elevations, in the West Indies, 211. Australia. — Death of ,Mr. Richard Cunning- ham, 326, Domestic NOTICES. England. —Ashwell in Hertfordshire, 97; Public Gardens and Literary Institutions, 99; The Bristol, Clifton, and West of England Zoological Society,; 99; Building at Northfleet, 100; Booker’s Hoe. 100; The Palo de Vaca, or Cow Tree, 100; Linnean Society, 157; Society of Arts, 157; The Stamford Hill Horticultural Reading Society, 157; The Stratford Nursery, 157; Stercilia\ platanifdlia, 157; The Milford Nursery, 157; Hickling Wheat, 158; Golden Drop Wheat, 158; Vicia villdsa, 159; List of Melon and Gourd Seeds, 159; Plant of Brug- mansia suavéolens, 213; Chimonanthus fra- grans 213; Alstroemerias in the open!’ Air in Devonshire, 213; Lathyrus rotundif dlius, 213 ; Tpomee‘a ribro-cerilea, 214; Strelitzia augusta, 214; Entomological Society 214; Turnip Fly, 215; Silkworms, 215; Subject of Prize Essay for 1836, 215; Professorship of Botany at King’s College, 367; South London Floricultural So- ciety, 368; Botanical Collector sent to South America, 368 ; Weeping Oak at Moccas Court, Herefordshire, 368; Common Oak at Moccas Court, 368; Planting at Moccas Court, 369; The Alpine Laburnum, 369; Cytisus purpi- reus appearing on the hybrid Laburnum, 369; Choice Plants at Sheppy Hall, Leicester- shire, 369; Fuchséa arboréscens, 370; Plants in Flower on March 1. in the Neighbourhood of Falmouth, 370; Plants in full Flower at Pen- zance, Cornwall, on Nov. 12. 1835, 370; Zeu- cdjum vérnum, 371; Twickenham Botanic Gar- den Apple, 371; Horticultural Fetes, 485: A Public Pleasure-Garden at Lichfield, 486; Cé- reus speciosissimus, 466; Heraclézm asperum, the Siberian Cow Parsnep, 487; The Grapery at Kinmel Park, 487 ; Forming Meadows, by Tnoculation, in One Year, 487; English Gar- dens visited by Foreigners, 550; Kensington Gardens, 550; New and rare Plants lately introduced into the Liverpool Botanic Gar- den, 551; Horticulture in Jersey, 551; Pe- tits Pois Anglais, 552; Maclira aurantiaca, 552; Shrubby Calceolarias, 552; Large Yecca gloridsa, 552; Gigantic Thistle, 553; Large White Currant Tree, 553; A new Species of Aphis, 553; The old Vinery and Peach-Houses CONTENTS. Vii ut the Whim, 553; Spruce Firs at the Whim, 553; Nettles, 553; Peat Tiles, 553; Yacca glo- ridsa, O‘lea excélsa, and Cléthra arborea, 554 ; Upright, or Irish Yews, 554; An Insect on the . Pear Trees at Kinmel Park, 695; Vitality of Seeds, 695; London Botanical Society, 695; Proposed Botanic Gardens in Leeds, 696; Col- chester Botanic Garden, 696; Zoological Gar- dens, 696; Sheffield Floricultural and Hotti- cultural Exhibition, 697; The Pomological Rivals of Lancaster, 697; Kensington Nursery, 697; A Half-hardy Arboretum, 697; Miller’s Nursery Bristol, 697; Wheeler’s Nursery War- minster, 697; Wasps in Warwickshire, 698 ; Rooks and Walnuts, 698; The comparative Protection afforded to Horticulture and Arbori- culture by the English Law, 698; Grafting the Oak; Grafting the Cydonia japonica and the . Crate*gus Pyracantha on the common Haw- thorn, 698; Grafting the Zelkoua, or Planera Richardz, on the common Elm, 698; Fraxinus americana juglandifdlia, 699; Edwardsza mi- crophylla, 699; The Lemon, 699 ; The Whorl- leaved Elm, 699; A‘bies Douglasiz, 699; Draw- ings of Trees for the Ayboretum Britannicum, 699 ; Napoleon’s. Willow, 700; Ipomece’a rdbro- cerilea, 702; Seed-growers, 702; Lupinus, 703 ; Blue Dahlias, 700 ; The Cape Shallot, 703 ; Scale on the Pine, 703 ; Budding the Vine, 703; Italian Melons, 703; Persian Melons, 703 , The new Turkish Onion, 704; The Mercer Potato, 704; The Steam Plough and the Scotch System of Husbandry, 704; Samples of Wheat from the Spanish Main, 705; A Refinery of Sugar from Beet Root, 705. Scotland. — The Idea of an Experimental Farm, 103; Usetul Reading for Gardeners, 104; Sir W. J. Hooker, 371; The Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 705 ; Subscriptions for a Monu- ment to Douglas, 765; Hints for the Improve- ment of Cottage Gardening in Scotland, 706 ; The Curatorship of the Caledonian Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, 706; Leptospérmum, 706; A new Seedling Strawberry, 706. Ireland. — Effect of Light and Heat in affecting the Exhalation of Moisture from the Leaves of Plants, 105; Structure of the Wood of the Conffere, 105; Variegated common Ash, 371. <: MISCELLANEOUS. Proposals for erecting a Monument to the late Mr. David Douglas - - 384 Biographical Notice of the late Mr. David Douglas, the Traveller and Botanist ; with a Proposal to erect a Monument to his Memory ; and a List of the Plants which » he introduced 3 - = - 602 Ploughing by Steam - - - 488 The scientific Examination of Gardeners - 610 Retrospective Criticism. — Errata, 159. 269. 372. 706 ; Mr. Mearn’s Method of coiling Vines, 159; White Scale on Pines, 160; Destroying the white Scale on the Pine-apple, 160 ; Arbo- retum Britannicum, 215; Wistarza chinénsis, 215; Destruction of the white Scale on the Pine Plants, 216; The Belfast Horticultural Society, 269; Alterations proposed in the Form of the Exhibitions of the Productions of Horticultural Societies, 372; The Horticultural Society’s Fruit Show of May 14., 373; Serpentine Walls causing Currents of Air, 373; Culture of the Potato, 374; On the Subject of Bottom Heat, 374; Destroying the white Scale on the Pine- apple, 376; Deformity occasioned by the usval Method of nailing Fruit Trees, 576; Analysis of Vegetables and Manures, 490; Variegated- leaved Plants, 490; The Formation of Arbo- retums, 490 ; The Kincairney Ash, 492; The Pendency of the Spray of the Ash, 492; Cul- ture of Epiphytal Orchidex, 492; Grafting the Vines, &c., 493; Cutting large Limbs off the Vine, 494; The Construction of Vineries, and the Shriveling of Grapes, 494; Culture of the Potato, 494; Arrangement and Manage- ment of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens, 554 ; Soot and Ashes as Manures to Lawns, 555; Objections to Pruning, 555; Kensington Gar- A 4 7 dens, 706; Taking the Girt of Trees for the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum, 706: Destroying the Scale on the Pine-apple, 707; Quércus Robur sessilifldrum at Woburn Abbey, 707; Oak Galls, 707; The Excrescences upon the Oaks, 708; Cossus Lignipérda Fadb., Zeu- zéra_ 2’sculi_ Lat, Dorcus parallelopipedus Maci., 708; The Portraiture and Biography of the Species of Insect most commonly observed by Persons engaged in Gardening of any kind, or in Farming, 710. The Poverty of the Jersey Gardens, 711. Queries and Answers. — Manner of making a Peach taste of Wormwood, 52; Freeing Fire- Stones of Flues from Smoke Stains, 52; Graft- ing Forest Trees in Parks and Plantations, 52; The Red Spider on the Aibes sanguineum, 52 ; Currants and Gooseberries for Wine, 52; Me- lons, 52; The inherent Power of Soils to con- vert Foreign Substances into their own Nature, 161; Destruction of the Thrips, 162; Destruc- tion of Insects, 162; A Machine for discharg- ing Bullets of Dung or Earth over a Peat Bog or Swamp, 162; Serpentine Garden Walls, 162; Smoke Stains on Flues, 163; Remov- ing Shrubs, &c., from a Garden, 163; Facts on the Mistletoe, 217; Two Plants of Mistletoe, 217; Raisin des Carmes, 218; White Scale on Pine Plants, 218; Canker on Cucumber Plants, 218; A remarkable Yew Tree, 270; Loudon’s Seedling Grape, 270; The Gama Grass, 271; Crickets in Hot-houses, 376; Re- medy for the Thrips, 367; Safe and effectual Remedy for the Thrips, 377; Effects of Frost on French Beans, 378 ; Salisbirza adiantif dlia, 378; The Mistletoe, 378 ; Taxddium distichum, 379 ; Coe’s Golden Drop Plum, 379; Smooth- leaved and rough-leaved Rape, 379; Destruc- tion of Crickets, 495; Destroying Crickets in Hot-houses, 495; Thrips destroved in Cucum- ber and Melon Frames, 495; Destroying the Scale on the Pine-apple, 495; The reddish in- sular Scales on the under Side of Oak Leaves, 496; Oak Galls, &c., 496; Pinus Pinaster as Timber, 496; Singular Varieties of indigenous Oaks, 498; Azicuba japonica, 555; Frogs will eat Wasps, 555; Two Crops of Grapes in One Year, 555; Coal Siftings for Garden Walks, 555; The black Grub on Turnips, 711; The Grapes at Kinmel Park, 711; Large black Hamburgh Grapes,711; A new Seedling Vine, 711; Destroying the Scale on the Pine-apple Plant, 711; Budding or grafting the Walnut, 712; The Olive Tree immersed in Water, 712; Pinus Pinaster as Timber, 712; The Salisbura, 712; Certain Trees in the Park of Blair Drum- mond, near Stirling, 712; Malformation of Pears, 712; “Johnson’s Willow, 713; Hybrids of the True Service, 713; Roses in Northamp- tonshire, 713; ‘free Dahlias, 715; The Potatoes in Norway, 715; The Fruit of the Aibes san- guineum, 716; Queries respecting the most profitable Kind of Fruit fora Market-Gardener, 716; Salubrity and Insalubrity of Situation, 716. Apse Court, near Walton on Thames, 712. A Garden in a Burial-Ground, 712. Miller, Gar- dener to the Earl of Orford at Chelsea, 712. Walter Clarke, an ancient Florist. 712. The Papaw Tree, 716. The Hydrangea with blue and red Flowers on the same Plant, 717. Do Sheep eat aromatic Plants? 712. Rosa Hardzz, 717. Fungus meliténsis, 717. The Girton Pip- pin Apple, 719. Potash from Beet Root, 719. Rabbits preferable to Pigs for, making Ma- nure, 711. Cactus heptagona, 718. Ornamental Hedges, 718. Covent Garden Market. — 50. 107. 219. 272. 328. 383. 498. London Horticultural Soctety and Garden. — 51. 106. 163, 220. 273. 329. 379. 443. 499. 556. 717. South London Floricultural Society. — 382%. Obituary. — Mr. Charles Williamson, 108; Mr. Joseph Picken, 164; M. Deleuze, 164; Further Details respecting the Death of Mr. Douglas, 274; Dr. Hosack, 276; Sir John Sinclair, 276; Mr. Richard Cunningham, 386; Mr. James Young, F.H.S, 612; Mr. Robert Adams, 612; Jussieu, 719; Mr. John Shepherd, A.L.S., 720. LIST OF PLANTS. Those marked with a * are not registered in the last edition of the Hortus Britannicus, but have S been introduced into Britain; those marked with a + have been already registered, either in the Hortus Britannicus or this Magazine, but with less perfect details ; have not been introduced, or, A*bies Clanbrasil/aina - - 283 communis [? excélsa] - 206 Douglasti ~ - - - 699 excélsa . - 60. 401. 584 Eo Picea. - 401. 402. 588 The Dunmore fir - - 589 Acacia dealbata - — - - 144 Julibrissin = - 144, 448 sp. = . - - 684 Acer campéstre - ~ 60. 400 The Boldre maple - - 584 monspessulanum - 693. 699 O’pulus- .« - - platanoides = ote Psetido-Platanus - 235. var. variegata - = 563 Achilléa tomentosa - ~< 155 Adésmia eee - - 138 4H/sculus (Pavia) flava, fig. - 30 Hippocastanum - - 110 The Burleigh horse- chestnut - < - 585 rubicinda - - - 223 rubra - - = - ll Agaricus campéstris, cult. - 35 Agaveamericana ~~ Agrostemma * Bungedna ; syn. Lychnis Bungedna Hort., jl. - - - 76 Allium ascalénicum - - 703 * siculum, i. - - 543 ursinum «= - - 679 A’\nus glutindsa = - 60 incana - = ~ - 60 Aloysia citrioddra - 55}. 673 Alstreemeéria hirtélla - 213 cult. 370 ovata - = - 213 psittacina, cult. - - 370 + Amhérstéa + nobilis - ~ 143 Anandssa sativa, cult. 428. 503 Angreé’cum * caudatum, fi. 257 Anona Cherimolia — - - Antirrhinum * glanduldsum, . - = - 541 * Aptésimum ft depréssum, jf. 483 A’rachis hypoge’a, jig. - 396 Arauctria [Altingéa] ex- célsa 5 Ss - 12. 390 A’rbutus U‘nedo- - - 404 Ardisia * odontophylla, 77. - 541 Aristolochia * foe‘tens, fl. - 74 Aristotélia Miacqui - ~- 391 Armeniaca brigantiaca; syn. Prunus brigantiaca - - 148 Asparagus officinalis, culé. - 596 Aucuba japonica = - 555 Averrhoa Carambila - 664 Azalea indica *7 Rawsonz, fl. - ~ 421 ledifolia- — - 449., fig. 413 Bambisa arundinacea’ - 325., = eult. 199 + Gudduas 4 - 197 Banksia serrata = - 411 Baphia nitida . . - 491 Bartonia * atirea, fi. - - 136 Begonia * Fischerz, 7. » 429 * platanifolia, jl. - - 429 +sanguinea, ji. - - 422 Bellis * integrifolia, 1. - 46 Betula S = é - 7 nana - - 60 * Bifrenaria * aurantiaca, jl. 422 Bignonia ventista - =Eeoll kea = < c - 690 Bleétéa * patula, 77. - 423, 542 Botr¥chium Lunaria - - 645 Brassica * asperifodlia - - 379 campéstris = = - 379 olerdcea - = 679. 681 Brugmansia suavéolens 213. 618 cult. 589 * Brunodnia * australis, 7. - 139 Brya E’benus - S - 491 Bixus sempervirens - - 10 Cacti, cult. = - - 431 Cactus heptagona = - 718 Calceolaria vars. - - 662 Callidpsis * Drummond, fl. 46 tinctdria [bicolor], var. 2 * atrosanguinea, fl. - 183 Calochértus spléndens - 435 ventstus - - 435 Camélléa japdénica var. t Donkelaerz, fi. - - 314 Canna Achiras ; syn. €. edu- lis, culf. = cS - 268 Cannabis sativa = = 681 Capraria Janceolata - - 413 Carica Papaya 2 - 325 Carpinus Bétulus - - 60 Carya alba; syn. JUglans alba 452 Caryota Urens) - - - 325 Castanea vésca - 110. 400, 401. 700 At Cobham Hall, ‘‘ Four Sisters ” - - 584 Ditto,‘ fallen chestnut ” 584 Tortworth chestnut = 583 Cecrdpza peltata - - 32 Cédrus Libani - - 579. '700 Chelsea cedars - ~ 585 Enfield cedar - « 585 Hammersmith cedar - 585 Celdsia fF coceinea, jl. - 13 coccinea - = 702 Céltis - - - 10 australis = - 688. 700 Centauréa Cyanus’ - - 199 Ceanothus aztreus ~- = 370) Cérasus + capricida - 148 tcornuta - - - 148 Laurocérasus - 404 lusitanica - - 404. 451 Padus - - 60. 564 t Puiddum S = 148 Cércis = = - 10 canadénsis = - 391 Siliquastrum -~ - 391 Céreus * Napolednis, j7.; syn. Cactus Napolednis Hort., Céreus trian. gularis var. major Salm Dyck - - + triangularis, 77. = Cheetogastria * gracilis, jl. - Chame*‘rops humilis - 200. 299 Chenopodium Quinoa 619, Chimonanthus fragrans - Chrysanthemum indicum - sinénse, f var. ‘Sulphur yellow, * var. Wheeler’s sanguineum, * var. Wheeler’s expanded crimson, ji. - = a) a7 Cineraria * macrophylla, /Z. Cinnamomum Cdmphora = Cirrhe‘a * tristis, 71. - Cistus Lédon © shalt Citrus margarita - - Clematis *azlrea grandi- flora, 7l. : - = § Clerodéndrum * speciosissi- mum = - - 656 and those with a t prefixed if introduced, have since become extinct. Cléthra arborea - Coccéloba uvifera - * virens, Ft. - ‘= 43 Cochlearia Armoracea - 679 Collinsia * bicolor =o a= LOS Collomia F Cavanillesza, fl. 139 * Coopérza * chlorosdlen, jl. 141 * Drumméndz, ji. - 141 Coréopsis _atrosanguinea ; syn. Callidépsis bicolor var. * atrosanguinea - 703 * coronata, jl. - - 138 * diversifolia, 71. - - 183 * filifolia, 72. = - 419 Coriaria myrtifdlia - - 187 Corydalis bulbdsa syn. Fu- maria bulbdsa sélida Lin. 455 - Cérypha umbraculffera - 200 Corylus Avellana : - 60 Cosmélia +ribra, fl. - - 76 + Cotoneaster 7 laxiflora, 71. 540 Crate*‘gus :Ardnia; syn. Méspilus Aronia, Willd, fl. - - 59g CrGis-galli = - 451 prunif lia, 72. - = 359 salicif lia - - 10 ovalifolia, j.; syn. C. : ovalif dlia Horn. - 359 * Douglasz, fl. - - 41 heterophylla, 77. = - 253 maroccana, ji. - - 315 +microcarpa ; syn. C. spathulata £22. Arb. Brit., jz. = - 253 monégyna = - 10 odoratissima fl. = - 482 orientalis, 72. & - 314 Oxyacantha - 10 * platyphylla ; syn. C. melanocarpa Bieb., fi. 419 * platyphYlla, 7. fig. - 420 pyvif Olia, 72. - - 418 spathulata; syn. C.vir- ~ ginicayArb. Brit. C. viridis Hort., ji. - 540 tanacetif dlia, 77. - - 482 Crocus sativus - - 540 * Crybe* 70sea, fl. = - 361 Cyclobéthra *4lba ; syn. Ca- lochértus albus Doug. 436 * pulchélla - - 435 — Cydonia japonica = 391. 698 sinénsis - = 223 Cynara Cardiinculus, cul¢. - 597 Cypélla * Drumméndi, 7. - 78 Cyrtopddium punctatum ; synon. Epidéndrum punctatum L., ff. - 485 * Willmorez, ji. - 542 Cytisus * Adamizz; syn. C. Labtrnum purpu- rascens, A7b. Brit. - 524 * eodlicus, jl. - - 598 alpinus - = 233. 235 Labirnum alpinum - 369 purpureus = ~- 224. 369 var. = - - 616 Dalbérgia Stissoo - - 145 Daphne Mexéreum BI, odora var. *2 rubra, jf. 75 * Daubénya * atirea ; syn. Massonia litea Hort., fl. 48 Delphinium — cheilanthum * var. 2 multiplex, 7. - 38 Dendrobium } cassythéides, If 2 rs Dend. 7 densifldrum,.7. - 79 macrostachyum, jl. - 362. rigidum - - - 434 Dictammus t¢himalayanus 186 Didsma ¢altaica - - 186 Diospyros Z’benum - 491 Lotus = - - 391 * Douglasia * nivalis, fl. = 433 Drésera filiformis, 72. - 418 E*chium candicans - 413 Edwardséa grandiflora, fig. 282 microphylla - 699 EJate. sylvéstris = - 324 Epidéndrum * armeniacum, . = - - 362 * bifidum, (fi. ey - 422 * clevatum, fi. - = 422 + condpseum, ji. - 49 * Skinner, /7. - - 362 Epimédium }diphyllum, jf. 39 Exigeron canadénsis - 570 Escallonia * illinita, 7. - 600 + pulverulénta, 7. - 39 Eschscholtzza, califor- nica - = - 548 cespitdsa = - - = 434 crocea = = - 548 crocea, desc. - 434 crocea, ji. - - 3558 _ * hypecoides . - 434 *tenuifdlia - - 439 Duldphia * lurida, 77. - 44 Euonymus europe us - 400 Hamiltonianus - = 187 Euphorbia falgens - - 390 heterophylla; syn. £. pulchérrima - - 390 Poinséttz? — - - 210. 256 Eutérpe pisiformis - ~- 200 Ettoca multiflora Hort. Brit. ; syn. E. Men- ziést%z D. Don. - - 315 viscida, ji. = - 47.703 Fagopyrum esculéntum - 318 tataricum 5 - 318 Fagus sanguinea : 5) oul sylvatica 60. 109, 110. 401. 402, 403. 448, 700 The Burnham beeches - 583 The great beech, Wind- sor Forest = - 585 Tityre\a [syn. F. sylva- tica] 2 = 529 Ferdlia guianénsis = 499 Ficus Carica - 8. 391. cult. 430 elastica - - - 452 Fragaria ¢nubicola - - 14 vesca, cult. = - 43) Fraxinus - - - 7.11 amer. juglandifdiia - 699 excélsior - 60> 109. 167. 400. 402, 404. 451. 700 Carnock ash - - 589 Saltwood Castle ash ~- 584 Woburn Abbey ash_ - 583 heterophylla *variegata, if. = - - 372 O’rnus - = - 693 Fritillaria * ct‘prea, ji. - 78 Fuchsia arboréscens, cult. - 370 coccinea, var. *Groom- jana, fi. = - 540 discolor, jt. - - 359 globosa - - - 3/0 gracilis = - 370 macrostémon ; vars. 1 discolor JLzndl.; 2 conica D. Don., syn. F. cénica Lindl.; 3 globdsa D. Don, syn. F. globdsa Lindl. ; 4 gracilis D. Don, syn. F. gracilis Lindi., F. decussata Grah.; 5 *recurvata Hook., F. recurvata Niven, jl. - 600 ovata. - = ~ 675 *recurviflora ; syn. ma- _ LIST OF PLANTS. . crostémon var. recur- vata = - - 674 Fuchsia virgata = - 370 Fucus digitatus = - 679 Fungus meliténsis - = (17 Gagea uniflora Hort. Brit. ; syn. * Orythyia + uniflora D.Don, fi. - - 317 *Galatella .+ punctata ; syn. 4’ster punctatus W. e¢ K., G.intermédia ‘Cass., _ A’ster desertorum Fis. ined., fl. - = - 45 Gardoquia *Gilliész, fl. - 47 Gatira biénnis —- - 155 * parviflora, ji. - » 419 arborea - - - 715 pinnata, cult. - - 249 Blue var. - 703 Dod’s Mary 618 The Northern Whig - Gentidna pyrenaica - - tquinquefiora, fl. - - 3 Geranium + Lindleyanum - Gilia +tenuiflora, fi. - - Gladiolus cardinalis Colvillz, cult. (2 syn. G. Colvillz H.B., No. 1170.] © natalénsis, cult. - =o Glycine nigracans [? Ken- neédya nigricans] - - 664 Godétia, fi. o - 135 * lépida, ji. - - 255 *rubictnda, fl. - - 315 * vinosa, ji. - - 419 Gomitus saccharifer - 325 Guatacum officinale - 186 Gymnocladus canadénsis - 391. 448,, fig. 286 Gymnopus purus : - 657 Habenaria *procéra, ji. = 362 Hematéxylon campechia- num - - - 491 Helianthus 4nnuus = - - 679 +Helichrysum *bicolor, fl. - 45 Heliotropium europe2*um - 199 Heracléum asperum [gigan- téum] - - 487. 548 Hibiscus syriacus - - 10 Hordeum vulgare = - 61 Hyacinthus orientalis, cult. 353 *spicatus, fi. - 362 Hydrangea Horténsia - 402. 413 Mex Aquifdlium - 400. 404 tdipyréna - - 188 texceélsior = - 188 paraguaiénsis - - 188 tserrata - - - 188 vomitoria - - - 188 Impatiens fglandulifera - 185 Ipomee’a ribro-ce‘rulea[rt- bro-cyanea] - - 214. *Isméelia *maderénsis, ji. - Isopdgon *Baxterz, jl. - j{spathulatus var. 2 * li- nearis, 7. = S ‘O Jaborosa * integrifolia, 77. - 315 Juglans nigra - - 4 régia = - 236. 451 Juniperus communis o (0) virginiana, fig. - - 288 Kageneéckia + crategifodlia ; syn. K. crategoides D. Don, ji. = - - 136 Kennédya * macrophylla, - 358 fe = v0. * Stirling?, ji. = - 252 Kérrza *japonica, single- flowered, ji. - - - 359 KGlreutéria paniculata 223. 391 Lagétta lintearia = - 157 Larix europea - 206. 235. 402. 563. 589 pénduia - - - 401 * Lasiopus * sonchoides, jt. 482 Lasthénia + californica, jl. - 77 Latania borbonica- ~ 299 Lathyrus f Armitagednus, ji. 42 1X Lathyrus + rotundifodlius ; _, syn. rotundifolius var. > ellipticus D. Don, jl. 213 314 Latrus Benxdin -« - 391 nobilis -- - —~ 891. 403 Sassafras - - 391 Leptosiphon densifldrus ~- 703 Leptospérmum sp. - - 706 Leucdjum vérnum- - 371 + Limnanthes Dougiasiz, desc. = - 434 Linaria Cymbalaria O05 Linum x Berendiéri, fl. - 252 Liparis * Walkérie, fl. - 79 Liquidambar Styraciflua - 8 Liriodéndron Tulipifera - 8. 10. 11. 404. 492 Lobéléa falgens - - 198 spléndens = - 198 Lolium perénne - - 61 Lonicera - 5. 7 alpigena - - 693. 699 Lupinus albifrons - - 435 * bimaculatus, /7. - 42 * densiflorus = - 435 * hirsutissimus - 435 * latifdlius, 72. Si - 539 *leptophyllus - - 435 * macrophyllus, 7. - 599 nanus - - 703., desc. 435 nootkaténsis - - 548 * subcarnosus, jf. - 137 * texénsis, jl. - - 314 Lycium fF afrum, ji. - 140 Maclura aurantiaca - 210, 293. 552. 633. 694. 700 Macradénia * triandra, fl. - 49 Magnolia auriculata - 448 conspicua = - 281 gracilis - - 448 grandiflora - 10, 11. 281.391. 411. 448 magordénsis - 448 pre cox = - 448 macrophylla - - 11. 199 obovata * pumila ~ - 448 pyramidata - - 448 tripétala - - 11. 281 Malcomza maritima - 548 Malope trifida * alba - 703 Mangifera indica = - 143 Moringa pterygospérma ~- 143 Maxillaria * cristata, /2. - 48 fT ruféscens; syn. M. fuscata Hort., ji. - 257 Meconépsis *? + crassifolia - 434 * ? ¢t heterophylla ~ - 434 Medicago luptlina - 199 Melianthus major - - 510 Méntha viridis i= - 679 Mimosa pudica - = 679 Mimulus * cardinalis - 51 Varieties of Mimulus - 662 * Mormoddes * atropurpurea, fl. < S - 361 Morus alba 2 - 10 * multicatilis - - 693 nigra = - - 115 Musa +Cavendishz; syn. M. chinénsis Sw. 618 t chinénsis ; syn. M. Cavendish? Paxt., 1. 316 Myanthus barbatus var. *2 labéllo albo, jz. = - 542 Narcissus * conspicuus, jl. - 184 Nelimbium specidsum = 9 NemO6phila * aurita - 703 Nérium * thyrsifldrum, 77. - 315 + Nima quassidides - - 186 f{Ochranthe targita, #7. - 40 Gnothéra + humifusa ; syn. @. concinna D. Don, fi. 135 * Oldenlandia * Deppeana ; syn. GerontOgea Deppedna Link et Otto, fi, - - 541 O‘lea europe*‘a - - 391. 712 excelsa ~ 554 x Oncidium t Lanceanum, fi. Ae papilio = 5 * Russellianum, jl. c 148 Ondnis rotundifolia - - 155 Ornithégalum * chloroled- cum, jl. - - 316 O’rnus europe‘a - 692. 6¢9 O’xalis Acetosélla - - 185 Arracacha - - 268 corniculata - - 185 crenata - 212, 268. 619 Déppez - - 302 + Pidtte, jl. - - 41 tetraphylia S - 302 * Oxytra * chrysanthem6- ides, ji. - - 256 Palme - c - 692 Palo de Vaca - - 100 Papaw tree - 716 Passiflora * Mayana, Ht - 13 new sp. - - 665 Pentstémon * Cobee%a ‘a, fl. - 139 * Murraydnus, jl. - 184 Peristéria * pendula, fi. — - 258 Petrophila * acicularis, jl. - 136 Petinia ;* carnea = - 661 Phacélia * congésta, ft. - 47 vinifolia, ji. - 421 Phaséolus multifldrus - 681 vulgaris - - 144 Phillyrea angustifolia -.391 zlicifodlia - = - 391 latifolia - - 391 média o - - 391 obliqua - - 391 Phléx Drumméndé - 618 Phérmium ténax = - 411 Phylica plumdsa~s- - 410 Physocalymna floribinda - 491 Physostegia * truncata, ji. - 361 Picea f pectinata; syn. A*bies Picea a - 204 Pimeléa hispida, 77. - 74 +digustrina, jl. - - 74 Pinus Cémbra - 10., fig. 283 Douglasz7 - - 605 Lambertiana - - 605 Laricio - - - 401 { Liavedna = 299 Pinaster - - 498. 712 Pinea = = - 364 pumilio - - - 206 pyrenaica = - - 204, 206 Strobus - - 236. 448 sylvestris - 60. 205. 363. 399. 501. 562 Teda - 2 - 448 uncinata - 205 [and see A’bies and Ficea.] Piptanthus nepalénsis - 144 Pittédsporum Tobira 3) D7 Pianera Richard? - - 698 Piatanus = = - 10 at Lee Court - - 585 occidentalis - = 693 orientalis = - 400 Platyst¢mon californicus desc. - 433 * 2+ Platy stigma lineare, desc. ~ - 434 Pleurothdllis * picta, th oo 7B Poincidana * Gilliész, fi. a “al * Poinséttéa * pulcherrima, ih = = - 361 Pol¥gala myrtifolia - 413 Polypddium vulgare - 412 Pontedéria * certilea, fl. - 362 Populus alba S - 547 angulata - - 563 caroliniana - o oihl ' dilatata - - - 636 dilatata ; syn. fastigiata 547. 549, 569 monilifera ~ - 5AT nigra - 547 nigra at Bury St. Ea. munds - - 588 LIST OF PLANTS. Pépulus trémula - 60 Potentilla * mollissima, jl. - 253 Primula sibirica, var. * 2 integérrima, jl. - - 44 Priinus + Alodcha - - 148 brigantiaca ; syn. Arme- niaca brigantiaca - 148 spinosa - 60 spinosa *fldre pléno - 223 tf triflora Ss - 148 Psidium Cattleyanum - 27 Psoralea glandulosa, jig. - 410 } glutinosa, 7. - - 42 Pyrus aucuparia, fig. - 31 communis, cvdt. - 222 crenata - - 148 lanata - 148 Pashia ; syn.P. varioldsa 148 tsinica [?sinaica] - 148 Punica Granatum - 148 Quercus Ampthill oak 2 - 582 Beggar’s oak ~ 587 Boddington oak - 583 Bulloak - = - 588 Burley Lodge oaks, ‘Twelve Apostles” - 584 Cowthorpe oak = . 588 Chandos oak - 583 Creeping oak (Saver- nake Forest) - - 588 Duke’s Vaunt oak - 588 Fredville oaks - - 584 Gog and Magog oaks - 586 Gospel oak - 588 Greendale oak o/c) Bely/ Hampstead Large oak - 583 King oak (Savernake Forest) = - 588 Moccas Park oak - 584 Panshanger oak - 584 Queen Elizabeth’s oak - 588 Salcey Forest oaks - 587 Shelton oak « 587 Sir Philip Sidney’s oak 584 Squitch Bank oak - 587 Standish oak 2 - 583 Swilcar Lawn oak - 587 Wallace oak - 589 Wootton oak 2 - 587 4s' gilops - 366 alba - - 693 { australis - 366 Cérris, fig - 575 coccifera - 366 ? coccinea 5 515. fig 576 coccinea - - 8.10 t Encina - = Gay gramuntia ; syn. hispa- nica - - 364 Tex = - 10, 402, 411 Robur 60. 268. 366, oe 574., 533 #. pedunculatum see 574. 578, 579. 613., var. fig. 575 var. *Fennéssy/,. fig. - 497 The Abbot’s oak at Woburn The Winfarthing old oak, fig * pendula R. sessilifldrum 571. 578, 579. vars., rubra ? rubra, Suber { valentina - sp. Rakdathta sps. igs. faphanus sativus Rheum austiale - | Rhaponticum 583 585 368 613. 707., fig. 53: - 573, S74, 575 198 575. 207. 492. é 110. Rbodochiton voldbilis ; syn. Lophospéermum Rhodo- chiton, and L. atrosangui- neum 576 698 - 365 167 Hhododéndron alta-clerén- - se, cult. - - 242 arboreum { mutabile - 449 * 4 undulatum, 77. - 421 ferrugineum - - 206 flavum; syn. Azalea pon- ticavar. * coronaria, jl. 256 maximum var. * hybri- dum, ji. = - 43 Nobleanum, jl. - ponticum - 404, 562 * pulchérrimum, fl. - 44 Rhus Cétinus = - 10 Ribes ¢glutindsum Benth., fl. 38 + malvaceum Sm., fl. 38. 360 rubrum 2 Album - 553 sapguineum - 27. 716 Robinza glutinodsa ~ 693 Psetd-Acacia umbra- culifera = - 445 Rodriguézéa * Barker, fl. - 361 *planifolia; syn. Gomeza rectirva Lodd. >jl. - 422 Aodsa Brundnis ; ? syn. Bru- non - - 146 centifolia, muscdsa sub- var. * cristata, fi. - 182 Hard - = - 717 } sericea = _ - 146 sulphurea = - 226 Rubus ft concolor - 146 trotundifdlius - - 146 ARimex Acetosa < - 318 Acetosélla : - 318 Ruta albiflora 4 - 186 Sagittaria sagittifolia - 679 Salicornia herbacea - 679 Salpiglossis integrifolia - 703 Salisbi7za adiantifolia 8. 378. 549. 633. 693. 699. ge foem Spam. Salix [alba] The Abbot’s Willow, Bury St. Edmunds - 588 babylonica = - 10. 547 herbacea_ - - =12d0 Napoleons - - 700 reticulata - - 235 retusa - - = = 230) Russellédana_ - - 713 vitellina = s ~ 547 Salvia spléndens - - 27 Sambucus racemosa - ~ 204. Saponaria * cerastidides, fl. - 41 Saracha * viscosa, fi. - - 140 7 Sarchochilus f falcatus, ji. 142 * Sceptranthes + Drum- méndz; syn. Zephyranthes Drummond D. Don, ji. - 258 Schizanthus himilis - - 703 pinnata “ . - 703 Scilla * Cupanidna, ji. ~ 423 Senécio * ampullaceus. Jl. - 315 t Shorea robusta - - 145 { Stchingia Erythroxylon - 210 Siléne + régia, ji. - 40 Solandra grandiflora 618., ‘cult. 413 Solanum tuberosum - 133., cuié. 132. 249. 373. 494 Sollya heterophylla - 370., jl. 598 Sophora japonica - 10. 391 pendula - - 223 Sérbus aucuparia = - 60 doméstica - - 715 sp. - - - 691 Sterculia platanifolia - - 157 Strelitzia augtista - - 214 Streptanthus * hyacintho- _ ides, fi. - 539 *Strobilanth es * Sabinzana ; syn. Ruéllia Sabinzina Hort. Brit., jl. - - 541 Swieténia Mahigoni - - 491 Syringa vulgaris - - 682 } Tasmannia dipétala ; syn. T.insipida Brown - -1 LISTS OF FRUITS, Taxddium distichum 87. 198. 379 Taxus baccata 60. 404. 559. 563. 688., fig. 270 Ankerwyke yew - - 585 Crowhurst yew - - 588 Fortingale yew - 588 Fountains Abbey yew - ree Gresford yew = 58 Harlington yew, jig. 270. 5 ay Iffley yew - 587 Leeds yew - - 584 Queen Mary’s yew - 589 Rosedoe yew = - 588 Warblington yew - 584 Windlesham yew - 588 Irish yew, baccata hi- bérnica - 284., fig. 554 Théa viridis” - - 637. 694 Thuja occidentalis = - 404 Thunbérgia_ alata, 2 +albi- flora, jl. = - 483 Tigridia Pavonza = - 688 Tilia americana - ce = HO europea - - 60 400 The Moor Park lime tree - 584 *Trichopilia * tortilis, 72. - 361 Trifolium * fucatum, ji. - 481 incarnatum - Se D) +reflexum, jt = - 137 Tripsacum dactyloides, fig. - 271 monostachyon, jig. - 271 | Almond = - - 147. 227 Anona Cherimolia == 285 Apples - - - 148 Girton Pippin - - 719 Downton Nonpareil - 220 Hunt’s Duke of Gloucester Large Virginia - 694 Twickenham Botanic Gar- den Apple - - d/1 Apricot - - 147 Averrhda Carambola - 664 Cherries - 5 148. 672 Bigarreau gros monstru- euse 5 = - 499 Downton - > - 164 Mayduke = - 661 Royal Duke - - 499 Winter’s Black Heart - 500 (forcing of ) = = oP Currants : — Naples Black - - 645 Red 2 = - 653 White - - - 653 (for Wine) = > Fig, cult. = - 431 Gooseberries : — Companion = 656. 659 a red var. of - 656 Dewhurst’s Eagle - - 652 Fardon’s Wonderful - 692 Fordham’s Ostrich - 652 Gidding’s Ostrich - - 652 Gidding’s Peacock - 652 Huntsman : - 647 Leader = - 692, 653 Ormond’s Thumper - 632 Roaring Lion - - 653 Thumper = - 656 Wonderful = - 656 Yellow - - 656 Verbéna erinéides 2 Sabinz ; Tristania + macrophYlla, 7. 182 Tritelela *laxa - 436 Trope’olum tricolorum —- 368 Troximon f glaicum vars. * 1 and * 2, fi. 76 Tussilago hybrida [? Peta- sites hybrida] - - 679 U mus Bagot’s Mill elm - 587 Chipstead elm - - 584 Crawleyelm - - 588 Joe Pullen’s elm - 587 Mongewell elms - 587 Piffe’s elm - - 583 Pollock elms - - 589 Tutbury elm - - 587 campéstris - 60. 400, 451 montana - - 409. 700 * crispa = - 699 sp. = - - 167 Urtica dioica - - 553 Vaccinium * canadense, jl.- 44 ft myrtilldides, fe - 44 virgatum, j7. - 610 Vanda * téres, jl. 49 Veltheimza glauca * var. fl. rubescénti-purpureis, ji. - 48 syn. V. multifida var. contracta, jl. - - 483 * rugosa, jl. > 7s} Veronica. * exaltata, fl. - 256 AND CULINARY VEGETABLES. Xt Veronica + labiata, fl. - - 77 $ speciosa, jl. ~ Tal Vesicaria * grandiflora, fl. - 73 Vibarnum cassinoides = 10 Vicia Faba - - 680 villosa = - - 159 Viola tricolor, cult. - 591 Virgiléa litea - - 223, 391 * Viscaria + neglécta; syn. Ly¥chnis Viscaria albiflora Hort., fl. - - 40 Viscum album = 217. 378 Vitis vinifera 679., cult. 244. 356 Watsonia marginata, cult. - 369 rosea, cult. = - 370 Wistaréa sinénsis ; ene Con- sequana - 215., ft. 75 Xanthorrhee‘a arborea - 689 Xanthoxylum hostile - 186 Yucca aloifolia - - 7 draconis, ji. - 543 f flaccida, (i. - 543 gloridsa - = 552. 55: superba - - 656 Zea Mays, cult. - - 212 * | Zenobia fF specidsa; syn Andromeda speciosa Mich. fi., - 256 Zephyranthes*Drumméndi, - 184 Zysopétalum *cochleare, ft. 315 LIST OF FRUITS. Brown Beurré > Gooseberries (for Wine) - 52 Grapes - - 116. 619. 634 Large Black Hamburgh 711, 718 Loudon’s Seedling - 270 Raisin des Carmes, &c. - 218 White - - 661 budding or grafting 171. 703 ditto, fig. - - - 172 coiling = - - - 159 cult. - = 82 ditto under glass - - 244 to produce two crops in in one year - 356. 557. 555 shriveling of = 404 at Collin Deep - - 414 at Kinmel Park - 487. 711 Seedling - 711 Guava, aap fruited - 645 Melons - 52. 634 Ditto Black rocks 444 Italian - - 703 Persian - 703 Musa Cavendishii - 316. 331 Peaches : Barrington - - 556 Belle de Vitry - - 556 Bellegarde = - 556 Royal Charlotte - 556 Pears - 130. 148 Althorp Crassane - - 640 Belmont - - 540 Bergamotte de Pentecdte 667 Beurré d’ Aremberg - 667 Beurré d’ Angleterre - 718 Beurre de Capiaumont - 718 Bon Chrétien fondant ~- 718 Broom Park - - 640 Brougham - - 640 LIST OF CULINARY VEGETABLES. 4 yachis hypoge‘a, proper- ties., &c., of Asparagus = Asparagus, cult, - = 649. 653 - 566 = fig. 395. 396 | | Beans: — Dark Red, desc. Dutch Long- pod, dese. - Dwarf Fan, dese. = - 260 | 959 | 259 Green Windsor, desc. - Goosb. Chaumontelle *- 667 Comte de I-amy 164. 713 Crassane - - 667 Croft Castle - - 640 Duchesse d’Angouleme 667. 718 Dunmore - - 640 Emerald - - 220 Endicot Pear - - 694 Eyewood = = - 640 Fingal’s - - 556 Fingal’s, or Ellanrioch - 639 Gansell’s Bergamot - 718 Jargonelle var. monstrdsa 712 King Edward’s - - 640 Large Pears - - 694 March Bergamot ~- - 640 Marie-Louise - - 718 Marie-Louise Nova - 640 Monarch 5 = - 640 Nelis d’Hiver = - 164 Pengethley : - 640 Rouse Lench - - 640 Thompson’s - 220 Williams Bon Chrétien - 639 Willmott’s new - - 640 cult. in pots - = 222 Pine- Apples - - 619 Providence - 655. 717 Queen - - 717, 718 Enville r - 718 Pine, cult. - - 428. 593 Plums - 145 Coe’s Golden Drop - 3/9 Pomegranate = - 149 Quince = - - 148 | Strawberry (Hautbois), cat. 431 | anew Seedling S 06 | Walnut, pudding or graft. ing - = - 712 Beans : — Early Mazagan, desc. - 259 Green Long-pod, dese. ~ 259 260 xi LIST OF HORTICULTURAL SOCIETIES, ETC. Beans :— Long-pod, desc. - - 259 Red- blossomed, desc. = £59 Violette, desc. - - 259 White-blossomed, desc. 259 Windsor, dese. - - 259 French (effect of frost C on) - - - 378 Bect - o = 92, ve Cabbages = - = & Cow, the - - 441 Pomeranian - - 646 Turnip-rooted - 646 Waterloo Cesarean - 630 Chicory - - 287. 619 Cucumbers - UE Mr. Niven’s long green 673 Endive - - 287 Mode of preserving through we Winter 356 Melons - - 634 Mushrooms, cult. - - 35 Nettles - - - 553 Onions - 93. 664 The new Turkish - 704 Peas : — Alberjas, desc. - - 496 Bean Pea, desc. ~ 498 Bishop’s Dwarf, desc. - 424 Blue Prussian, desc. - 427 Branching Marrow,desc. 425 Peas : — Common Spanish Dwarf, desc. - - Crown Pea, desc. - ~ 426 D’ Auvergne, desc. - 425 De Guiverigny, desc. - 425 Dwarf Brittany, desc. - 424 Dwarf Dutch, desc. - 426 Dwarf green Marrow, desc. - - - 425 Dwarf Imperial, desc. - 497 Dwarf Sugar, desc. - 426 Dwarf White Marrow, desc. 2 Early ‘Charlton, desc. - 424 Early Dwarf, desc. ~ 494 Early Frame, desc. - 424 Early May Sugar, desc. 426 Eastern Shore, desc. - 425 Egg, desc. - - 425 Fishamnend’s Sugar, desc. 427 Grey Rouncival, desc. - 427 Groom’s Superb Dwarf Blue, desc. - = 497 Knight’s Dwarf Mar- row, desc. - ~ 425 Knight’s Tall Marrow, desc. - 425 Large Crooked, desc. - 426 Large Spanish Dwarf, desc. - 424 LIST Peas : — LargeWykersugar,desc. 426 Late Grey, desc. 428 Maple Grey Pea, desc. - 428 Pearl, or Nonsuch, desc. 426 Purple-podded Grey, desc. - - Red-flowered Sugar, desc. - Spanish Marotta, desc. - 428 Tall Frame, desc. - 425 TallGreen Marrow, desc. 425 Tall Imperial, desc. = 427 Tall White Marrow,desc. 425 Tamarind Pea, desc. - 426 Vilmorin’s Sugar, desc. 426 Waterloo, desc. - 425 White Prussian, desc. - 427 Potato, culé. - 132 219. 373. 494 The Mercer - - 704 Crops, failure of - 630. 641 Potatoes in Germany - 715 Quinoa 2 - 619. 645 Rape or Cole Seed: smooth- leaved and rough-leaved - 379 Salsify - = - 641 Scorzonera - - 641 Shallot, Cape o. 3 708 Skirret S - 92. 641 TurnipS - = - 93 Hungarian - 675 OF HORTICULTURAL, BOTANICAL, AND FLORICULTURAL Aldersley Flor. - - 646 Alfreton Hort. and Flor. - 648 St. Andrew’s Hort. and Fl. - 669 Anglesea Hort. - - - 665 Arbroath Hort. - - 670 Auchenbowie and Plean Hort. Bath Royal Hort. and Flor. 656 Belfast Hort. = - 296. 674 Birmingham Bot, and Bol- ton Flor. and Hort. - 653 Brampton Pink Show - 648 Bristol, Clifton, and West of England Zoological a British Association - 618. 678. 680. 683, 684. 688, 689 Bury Hort. - - - 657 Caledonian Hort. - 667. 705 Cambridgeshire Hort. - 646 Chesterfield Flor. and Hort. 648 Chilwell and Beeston Auri- cula and Polyanthus Show 655 Chippenham Hort. and Flor. 659 Cirencester Hort. Assoc. - 650 Clackmannanshire Hort. - 667 Collinsburgh Hort. - - 670 Cork Hort. = - 675 Cornwall Royal Hort. - 646 Cowpen and icity Flo- rists’ - - 655 Cupar Hort. - - - 670 Dereham Hort. = - 654 Devon and Cornwall Bot. and Hort. - - 649 Devon and Exeter Bot. and Hort. - - - 649 Diss Hort. - - - 658 Dumfries and Galloway Hort. - - - 668 Dundee FI. 7 = - 671 Dunfermline Hort. - - 670 East Riding (Yorks.) Hort. and FI. - 661 East Suffolk Agric. Assoc. - 704 Edinburgh Bot. - 616, 705 SOCIETIES. Entomological = - 214 Felton Florists’ - 655 Forfar Hort. S - 671 Galloway Union Hort. - 668 Ghent Hort. - = -1 Glasgow Hort, = Guernsey Hort. - Gwennap Cottage Gardening 646 Hadleigh Hort. and Flor. - 658 Hampshire Hort. - _ - 651 Highland Soc. of Scotland 627. 0, 631 Holt Hort. = = - 654 Huddersfield Hort. - - 662 Hungerford Dahlia Show - 646 Huntingdonshire Hort. - 652 Institut Horticole de Fro- mont - 198 Jersey Agr. and Hort. - 666 Kilkenny Hort. - - 675 Lancaster Flor. and Hort. - 653 La Société Royale et Cen- trale d’ Agriculture - 692 Leeds Flor. - 2 - 662 Lewes and East Sussex Hort. 658 Linnean 2 = 157, London Botanical o 616. 695 London Horticultural 51. 80. 106. 163. 220. 258. 273. 329. 372. 379. 423. 443. 499. 556. 610. 620. 637. 717 Malton and District Fl. and Hort. - 663 Marlborough Dahlia Show - 660 Mid-Lothian Hort. - - 669 Montrose Hort. - - 671 Newcastle upon Tyne Bot. and Hort. - - - 654 Newick Hort. - - - 658 Newry, Armagh, and Dundalk Hort. - 676 Norfolk and Norwich Hort. 654 Nottingham Flor. and Hort. 656 Nottinghamshire Gooseber- ry Shows S - =O Nottingham - - - 656 New Radford - = - 656 Southwell - o - 656 Wollaton - - 656 Nuneaton Flor. and Hort. - 659 Ouseburn Florists’ - - 655 Perth Horticultural - - 606 Pontefract Hort. - - 663 Radford Flor. = - 655 Retford and Bawtrey Hort. - 655 Royal Berkshire Hort. - 646 Royal Devon and Cornwall Hort. = - 649 Salisbury Royal Dahlia Show 660 Sheffield Bot. and Hort. 436. 620. 663. 697 Sherborne and Yeovil Hort. 650 Society of Arts - Seems aay) South Essex Hort. and Flor. 650 South London Flor. ~- 368. 382 Stamford Hill Hort., and Reading - - - Stirlingshire Hort. - - 673 Stowmarket Hort. - - 658 Surrey Zoological - - 485 Tywardreath Rural Garden- WR os = - 647 Ulster = = 674, 675 Uttoxeter Hort. and Flor. - 657 Vale of Evesham Hort. and Flor. So o - - 661 Walsall Hort. and Bot. - 657 Warwickshire Flor. - - 658 Waterford Hort. a> Ss &o West Devon Annual Pink Show - 649 Meee Cottagers’ Garden- - 646 West Riding (Yorks.) Hort. 661 Whitehaven Hort. - - 647 Whitehill Point Florists’ - 655 Wilts and General Hort. ~- 660 Winchester Pink Feast ~- 652 Wingham Hort. and Flor. - 653 Worcestershire Hort. - 660 Yarmouth Hort. > York Hort. - - LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS. Xi LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS. Adare - = - - 450 Airds - = - - 403 Allesley 2 - « 581 Ampthill - - - 580. 582 Ankerwyke - - - 585 Antrim Castle 2 - 582 Appin House - - 403 Ardrossan - = - 403 Armitage - - 311 Ashridge Park - = 289 Ashwell - - = o oY Attwassar - - a ig AudleyEnd - - - 580 Bagot’s Mill - = - 587 Bagshot Park - - 621 Barcaldine = = - 403 Baron’s Court : - 582 Beaudesert 2 - - 311 Beechworth = S = 287 Belvoir Castle - - - 581 Bishopton - - - 589 Blair Drummond - 581. 712 Blenheim - a - 580 Boddington 2 - - 583 Boldre - - 584 Botanic Gardens, see Gardens. Bothwell Castle - - 581 Bowood = - 581 Brahan Castle - - 581 Brockley Hall - - - 581 Briick - 200 Briick on the Leytha 5s g Brough - = - 167 Burg ~ 3 : - 200 Burleigh - - - 585 Burley Lodge - - - 584 Bury St. Edmunds = - 588 Buykdere - - 549 Bystock Park - = - 580 Cannons Park 6 = 278 Canonmills = - - 333 Cappoquin - - - 700 Caralate - - oe Carclew - - 2 - 412 Carnock - - - 589 Cashiobury - - 263. 277. 279 Cassel S 2 Ss - 200 Cassincarrie - - - 581 Castle Ashby - - - 580 Castle Coole - 5 - 109 Castle Freke - - - 582 Castle Howard - ° - 581 Castle Menzies - - - 581 Castle of Portero - - 109 Castletown - - - 582 Charlton - - - 580 Chatsworth - - 486. 621 Chipstead Place - - 584 Cidova - - - fag Claremont - - - 581 Clayton Priory - - 701 Clemensruhe Castle - - 391 The Cliff = - - 581 Close = - - 363 Clovelly Court = - - 412 Clumber Park = - 580 Cobham Hall - - - 584 Collin Deep - - - 414 Combe Abbey - - - 381 Cowdray - - - - 581 Croft Castle = cS - 580 Croome - - - 581 Crowcombe Court - - 581 Crowhurst = o - 588 Cruichstone Castle - - 589 Cypress Grove - - 582 Danibristle Park - - 581 Deepdene © = - 621 Desio = 2 2 - 445 Ditten Park - 2 - 580 Doddington = - - 580 Drayton Green - = - 701 Dresden - - - - 200 Dresden, TheGeorge Garden The King’ s Garden Dunmore Wood Dunrobin Castle Eastnor Castle East Hampstead Edgecumbe Park Elvaston Castle English Garden, Monza Everingham Park - Faulkburn Hall Finborough Hall - Florence Court Fonthill Pavilion Fredville Park Gardens, Botanic :— 2 ” 535. 0: ue - 604 Glasnevin - 106. 116. 208. 20 a Jardin des Plantes - 293, 633, Kew - 368. 619. 620. 698. 701 Leeds (proposed) Leyd L . 69 Liverpool- 551. 620, 715. 720 St. Petersburg - Prince Salm Dyck’s Twickenham Gardens, Horticultural : — - 51. 106. 163. 220, 973. 329. 368. 372, 379. 443. 499. 556. 604. 610. 614. 619. Gardens, Cemeteries : — Bristol (proposed plan) 341 Kensal Green 21 Gardens, Cemeteries : — Pére La Chaise - 282 Frankfort, Churchyard- 12 Gardens, Public : i— Belvedere - - 39% Breslau, Promenades - 7 Dusseldorf, ditto - 394 Kensington - 550. 706 Leipsic, Parks - - 9 Milan, promenades - 10 Gardens, Scientific : — AHalf-hardy Arboretum 697 Litchfield Public Plea- sure-Garden - - 486 Stockholm, Plantations at - 65 Thavant, Plantations at 9 Gardens, Zoological : = Birmingham - - 613 Bristol, &c. 99. 613. 620. 696 Cheltenham ~- 613. 620. 696 Dublin - - 613 Liverpool - - 613. 720 London = - 381 Manchester - - 613 Surrey - - 382. 485 Gardens of Private Individuals :- Andraes, M. J. ~ 389 Antoine’s, Prince - 200 Bethmann’s, Baron Von 289 Brunswick, Count of - 200 Capaletti, Countof - 10 Chrasalkourtz, Princess 200 Clari, Prince - - 200 Esterhazy, Prince - 200 Festitit, Count - - 200 Gruneberg, M. F. - 389 Guyer, — - 5 iy Henshaw, Rev. Mr. - 410 Holdsworth, —, Esq. - 411 Jackson, —, Esq. - 411 Kinsky, Brees - 9. 200 Knight, Mr. 2 - 701 Koch, M. : - 393 Lemon, Sir C. - - 412 Maclen, — = 325 Mechelyneck, — - - 32h Metternich, Prince - 9 Mott, W., Esq. - 563 Mrs » Wilton ~509 Mr. . - - 324 Noar, — = a 3 Origo, Count ca - 549 Pendarves, —, Esq. - 413 Prideaux, —, Esq. - 411 Rofenblad, — 65 Rothschild, Baron - 12. 389 Rynders, — - - 325 Salm, Count - 9 Salm Dyck, Prinee = 12. 393 Schnitzboors, — 12 Schraymaker, — 326 Smedt, — = 222 Stern, M. 3 = Stevens, Capt. - - 701 Strenberg, Count 5 Strong, — Esq. Ss Szandor, Count 200 Taxis, Prince - - 200 Thun of Hebenstein, Count - - 9 Tremayne, J., Esq. - 412 Tuff, Count - - 200 Vandermaersh, — - 324 Volden - - 325. 380 Wallis, Count - - 200 Weber, Lieut. - ot Gordon Castle - - 581 Gravesend = - - 516 Gray - - - 700 Gray House - - 581 Grenville’s, Lord - - 583 Gresford - - 583 XLV LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. Grimston - = - 581 | Munich - - 200 | Savernake Fores = - 58 Gunnersbury - . 62l | Munich, English Garden at 608, Schanbruh py 5 - a0 Haffield = - - 114 634 | Schwedt - “3 6 Hagley 2 . - . 581 | Muskau - - ~ 8] Schwetzingen Si Hammersmith = . 585 | Needwood Forest - - 587 | Scone E oe . 603 Hampstead 3 Es . 583 | Nettlecombe - - 581 | Shelton - 587 Hardwick : - 581| Neustadt - 2 - 700} Sheppy Hall - ~~ = 969 Harlington 5 6 - 585 } Nun-Upton 2 - 580 | Shipley House = - 580 Hartburn - - - 580} Nurseries : — Southend - 580 Hassop - - - = 580 Barraud’s - SU Se Gian = : 760 Hatfield House - - 294, Barratt’s - - 313 | St. Mary’s Isle - 581 Headington Hill - - 587 Baumann’s - - 11] Stackpole Court ; 581 Heidelberg Court Garden - 12 Booth’s - - - 635] Standish baer RE Hirsil - 581 Bristol - - 697 | Stoke Edith Park bi 700 Hooper’s, Dr., Cottage - 279 Calvert’s - - 229 | Stonehenge = E 508 Hopetoun House - - 581 Clapton 1 916| Stoneleigh 9 - | | 2588 Huntingfield - - 588 Cels’s - - - 227 | Strath fieldsaye r a 580 Inspruck S - - 10 Cologne 2 - 392 | Studley Royal : = B57 Isola Bella - oe jul Fion’s - - - 227 | Stuttgard y = 200 Johanisberg — - Si ASG Floetbeck i - 351 | Syon 2 ~ 580, 622. 698 Kenwood s - - 83. 577 Fulham = - 223 | Szinnen 200 Kilkerran 2 - 581 Hadel's - - 11| Taymouth ni S88 2 581 Kinlet - ~ 581 Kensington - 623. 697 | Temple House - 580 Kinmel Park _- 487. 580. 695 Knight's - - 619 | Thainston Basal Kinnaird Castle - -581| Lows - . - 178| Toplitz = - : 9 Kopenzel- é - 699 M‘Mahon’s — - - 210 | Tortworth - ~ 583 La Casino - - - 445 Milford = - = - 157 | Toward Castle 403 Lacken Park - - 547 Noisette’s - - 227| Trentham ¥ E 581 Lago Maggiore © oS iil Ogle’s Grove = - 371 | Tutbury La i 587 Latham House 2 - 580 Perth 2 - - 703 | Tynningham Sane ~ 581 Lawers- i ~ 399 Pfemning’s —- - 7 | Valleyfield - 604 Laxenburg : - 200 Ring’s - - - 12} Vienna : > 290 Wee Conte: ee 585) Rollison’s) .-) oa-4178.484 | Wvalla)Realem as) ieee Leeds - = - 584 Rose, in Paris - - 228 | Villa of Somma Riva 11 Llanbede Hall . - 581 Stratford - - 157] Villas, Mill Hill i 576 Lochnell House’ - - 402 Versailles, at = - - 223 Warblington ; 584 Loudon Castle - ~ 581 Vitry - - 996| Wardour Castle —= 504. 581 Luscombe - - - 580 Warminster - - 697 | Wedgenock Park - 588 Maddingley - ~ | 5 ESO Watford - - -279| Welbeck Park ~ 587 Maeslaugh Castle - - 581 | Oldershaw - - 310 | West Dean e e 581 Maiden Castle - - 695 | Oranienbaum - - 8| Wetherley Lg 83 Manheim & _ 12, 200 | Oriel Temple E - 582 | White Knights’ eee 0 Mayence - = - 12| Packington i - 563| Whitton Place - —- 580 Melbury - 2 - 580} Panshanger - - 580. 584 | Wilhelmsberg - 63 Melbury Park 2 - 400 | Penshurst pes - 584 | Wilton House Hf 509 Michendon House - = 585| Pollock ~ 589 | Wimpole "2580 Minard 3 © - 404 | Potzdam S - 200 | Windlesham § z 588 Minto - S - 581 | Priory Gardens ° - 279 | Windsor Forest 4 i 585 Moccas Court - - 368. 700 | Pulbus 5 ~ - 6] Winfarthin Aa 285 — Park ‘ - 584 | Piccarton — - . 1555 | Woburn Abbey - 292. 578, 580 Nias wae - 582 Roses - 588 re 583, 621 onboddo ~ - 581 oseneath Castle - 581, 588 Mongewell - - nee Hoval Garden, Engers - 391 eaters ee a o onza - - =k alcey Forest - 0 & vf Mount, The - - - 506 | Salterbridge - a ae eee pode Bem Wood 2g, Mount Stewart - - 581} Saltwood Castle - - 584) Yardley Forest - 588 Moor Park = - 584] Sauchie - - 581 | Yester - - - 581 1 LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. No. INSTRUMENTS, Page| No. Page; No. C 15. New Method for Graft- deca’ te 59. Porcelain Tally. ie - 298 says Wlaee & 172 110. Malformation of Pears 713 . Pruning Hook forVines 323 ti Aisi q Rcierallgitonvcea Sin S16 ee Hon oeeoece ate eis lig, HOES ol Gu) ay ee eee nee fae Chace (inp i 2 Be cum dactylé ao 38 GARDEN STRUCTURES. | 05 the Castile ye arene ees TRE ane one 37. Cucumber Frame - - 287 PIEntAGOHeN 1s "238-240 Be Cae ea ea eras 16. Orange Tubs made of 63, 64. Pruning Trees- - 407] 5 difldra - - - 358 Slate — - 174 | 70, 71. Treatment of Fruit pay eeria japonica ee 84, 85. Fence for protecting ainrcesie ang) CD A Seeeeee Siva Trees-from Deer - - 514 5 i hetero aon Ue raxinus s etero) a foliis va- .E -house - 2 : 14. Mice of AEE Fruit 42. View of Mr. Barratt’s 66, Arachis hyvoge 2 40 rees - - 128 Green-houses, &c. - 313 PhYlica plumdsa = 410 68. LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. XV No. Page | No. Page ; No. Page 69, Azalea ledifdlia - - 413 | 76. Perforation of ditto - 468) 13. Design for laying out 73. Vegetation of the Crd. Bs 77. Dorcus _parallelopipe- the Ground in Front of cus sativus - - 45 dus Steph. - - a Crescent - - 123 82. Fennessey’s Oak - - 497 17. Design for laying out 94. 102. Quércus Rdbur pe- PLANS OF GARDENS, THE the Grounds of a Villa dunculatum - 533 574 GROUNDS OF SMALL of Four Acres in Ex- 95. Quércus Rodbur sessi- VILLAS, &c. tent = = a IS florum - -. - 534) 1, Plan of a Public Gar- 21. Design for laying out a 98—101. Q. AR. sessiliflora ‘den! 2 2 15 a Place of Twenty ae ae re Es 573, ee 4. Working Plan for form- Perches an Eighe of = ee zeus érris - 575 ing a New Approach - 54 an Acre) in Extent - 230 . Leaf of Quercus rubra 11. Plan for the Exhibition 22. Design for laying out and Quércus coccinea - 576 of a Natural Arrange- a Place containing a 105. Leaves of Scarlet Oak - 576 ment of Plants - - 118 Quarter of an Acre ~ 232 107. Viola tricolor - - 593) 18 A Design for a Flower- 79. Design for aying; out a ENTIRE TREES. Garden - a = if Place of Half an Acre g, Hsculus (Pavia) flava 3 19, Design for a Villa Resi- in Extent - - = 472 a Pyrus aucuparia : 31 eee iry Park r Bet eth Design for jasingiout 2 i F ay 32. Cashiobury Park - - ace containing Three ee porlington Yew Rae 20 41. Ground Plan of the Quarters of an Acre - 473 35. Taxus baccata hibér- ‘ ESA OIG Gorden Bt Bo ee Sao eae ae _ oe4 | 44. Isometrical View of the out Two Places, each 36 ayannocladus canadén ue Garden of Canonmills 334 about EE LOE pe 56 dices : 3 Cottage - S = ent - - - 565, 566 sis - - 286 eee pulelsater 45. Ground Plan of Ditto - 337| 81. Plan of a small Garden 3g, Juniperus virginitng, ~ 288] 45, 0, ‘Design for a Ceme in the ‘Town of Go melanocarpa = - 420) 5) aaa a mie ; a 87 Sin ee lanting aa a 106. Winfarthing Oak - - 586 | 9! —¥®. # lan, Mievations, an ; ee aie SEPTIL Sections of the Range e Ween Road 2 - 515 TILES. of Forcing - houses at . Design for laying out 46, Siren Zacertina - - 339 Everingham Park 348—352 , the Garden of aTavern 517 - . a esign ing 0J—JU. pada honed 339 5, Design for laying out §9—93. Design for a Gothic 48, Testiido gra ’ca i 340 the Frontages to Two Flower-Garden - 521—523 INSECTS. 6. Deen rene BLOKE oo MISCELLANEOUS. 40. Mole Cricket (Gryllo- ages to Four Houses - 58 | 108. Portrait of D. Douglas 602 talpa vulgaris Latr.) - 301 | 12. Design for laying out 10. Springs at Ashwell = 98 74. Cossus Lignipérda Fabr. 464 the Frontage Grounds 61. Loop-nail_ - E - 376 76. Zeuzera e’sculi Latr. - 467 of Twenty-one Houses 121} 27. Metallic Wire - - 267 A. B., 52. 92. A Bedfordshire Subscriber, 713. 160. 162. Forrest, Thomas, 695.712. Forsyth yo, A. C., 552, A Constant Reader, 716. A Coun. Alexander, 593. try-bred Gardener, 177. A.D. G.,720. A.D. H., 716. Agardh, Dr., 62. G. G. C., 520. Agro- nome’s Nephew, 495. Alexander, James, 35, 702. 704. Anderson, Alex., 402, Andrews, Michael, 269. 554. Antiquitas, 713. An Ob- server, 241. Anon, 555. A. S., 326.410. Ash- worth, John, 409, A Young Gardener, 169. Ayres, W. P., 707. B., 215. Backhouse, Thomas, 111. Bamford, James, 414. Banks, T. W., 163. Barratt, Mr., 312. Baxter, William, 214. 217. 270. 371. 378. 714. Beaton, D.,'114.218. Blaikie, Thomas, 266. 698. Bourgeois, M., 198. Bourke, R., 328. Brackenridge, W. D., 295.353. Bree, W. T., 490. 496. 498. 533. 571. 688. 698. Buel, Judge, 229. 326. Burt, Henry, 370. Butler, J. D., 718. Cato, John, 698. C. G. M., 220. 329. 384. 498. Clarke, John, 712. 718 C.M.J., 548. Cogh- lan, Andrew, 450. Collyer, W., 376. Con- ductor, 13. 28. 53. 99. 277. 323. 384. 487. 492. 501. 516. 527. 550. 552. 571. 613. 699. '704. Crosskill, Mr., 347. Cunningham, Allan, 387. Cuthill, James, 356. 373. 596. Davidson, Thos., 699. D.B., 195. De Candolle, M. Alphonse, 233. Denson, John, sen., 134. _ 471, 495. Denson, John, jun., 379. 463. Dilke, Henry, 93. Don, Professor, ‘333. _Dovaston, J. F. M., M.A. Oxon., 527. D.R., 52. Drury, J. F., 712. Duncan, James, 216. E. D., 378. Elliot, G. M., 269. 373. Errington, Robert, 126. F. 444, Fennell, James H., 702. Fish, Robert, G. C., 51. 108. 273. G. G. 699. Gimbert, P. J., 378. Glendinning, R., 163. 213. 216. 513. Gor- rie, Archibald, 237. 399. 591. Gorrie, W., 158. Grigor, J., 310. 486. 562. G. S., 548. Gullet, John, 26. Hamilton, William, 103. 198. 211.213. Harbison, James, 213. Harland, George, 322. Harvey, » John, 370. Henchman, John, 493. Hender- son, William, 218. 555. Heron, Basil R., 693. H. M., 548. H.S., 551. J. B.,271. J. B. H., 699. J.B. W., 165, 376. 557. 687. 703. 708. 711. 713. J. C., 495. J. C. D., 692. J. D., 376. 458. 708. J.D. S., 162. J.G, 164. J H. R., 249. 377. J. M.B., 267. J. Mease, 378. 693. Ingram, Mr., 347. J. P., 555. J. R., 215, 554. J.S8., 271. J. T.B., 706. J. W., 706. Klause, M., 6. Lamb, E..B., 516. 527. Lippold, Dr., 250. L. O. : L., 161. Lush, F., 714. Mackenzie, Peter, 181. Mackenzie, Peter, Phila- delphia, 210. Main, J., 708. Major, Joshua, 5. Mallet, Robert, 1. Manetti, Giuseppe, 268. 379. 445. 549, 554. 669. Manetti, Antonio, 269. Mas- sey, P., jun., 341. Maxwell, Mr., 347. M‘Leish, George, 171. 375. 492. Miller, Dr., 591. Niven, N., 116. Parks, J. D., 490. 494. Petersen, Mr. Jens Peter, 59. Pomona,719. Pro Bono Publieo, 496. Pul- lar, Charles, 248, 352. Q., 372. R.,713. Rauch, F., 214. 389. R. B.S, 555. Rein- wardt, Professor C. G. C., 693. R. F. J., 196. R. J., 706. Rivers, T., jun., 221. 460. R. L., 132. XVi LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 495. 498. Roberts, Job, 694. Rusticus in Urbe, | Varden, Mr., 474. Vilmorin, M., 379. 485. Viola, 52. Rutger, T., 66. 68. 99, 121. 162. 175. 209. 593. V. K., 376. 230. 242. “370. 471. 564. 713. W.A.L, 417. W. B., 108. 173. Waldron, James, Saunders, Bernard, 487. S.C., 697. Schouw, Pro-| >» 356. Wallace, Jasper, 244, Walker, "Joseph, fessor, 59. Sckell, M., 693. Smith, C. H., 333. 242, Ward, William, 405. Watts, J., 555. 696. Spence, J., 213. 589. 703. S. S., 535. 8. ate 718. 703. _ W. Ce, 705. 711. 717. W. D. S, 476. Stewart, AC 379. Symons, Thomas, 413. W. #H., 553. W.H. B., 703. White, Thomas, T. 0. M., 716. Taylor, Samuel, 159. T. B., 713. 719. Wilson, John, 712. W. M., 374. W. P.,; TG, 718. The Labourer’s Friend, 95. Thomp- jun., 214, W. R., 719. W.S., 552, W.T.C., son, jun., H. W., 712. Trinchinetti, Dr. Au- 199. gustus, 305. 452. "Trotter, William, 218. T.S.,] Y., 109. 537. 716. Y. D., 491. Ye Ken Wha, Be 712. Turner, Henry, Q17. T. W., 52. 712. 163. T. W. B., 717. Shortly will be Published, illustrated by numerous Engravings on Wood, THE SUBURBAN GARDENER, AND VILLA DIRECTORY ; > By J. C. Lounon, Author of the Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture and Furniture. Tuts Work is preparing for publication, and will contain : — 1. An Introduction, showing the Use and Enjoyments which may be derived from a Garden, however small; with a Plan of the Work. 2. Directions for the Choice of a House and Garden in a Town or its Suburbs; or in a Village, or Country Town, or its Neighbourhood. 3. Designs for laying out small Gardens, and Cottage and Villa Grounds from One Perch to Ten Acres or more in extent; including Plans and Elevations for appropriate Houses, Offices, &c. ; with different Degrees of Accommodation, and in different Styles of Architecture; including Plans of some of the more interesting small Gardens in the Suburbs of London, Edinburgh, Dublin, Paris, Berlin, Munich, and Vienna. 4. Directions for the Planting, Culture, and General Management of the Grounds of small Suburban Residences; and for the Building or Altering, and Keeping in Repair, of the House. 5. Special Directions for the Cultivation of all the Culinary Plants, Fruits, Flowers, Shrubs, and Trees, usually grown in small Gardens ; including the best Modes of cooking the different Culinary Vegetables, and of preserving and pre- paring Liqueurs, "Spirits, Wines, &c., from the different Fruits. 6. Directions for the Building and Furnishing of small Green-Houses, Pits, and Frames ; for the Culture of such Plants as are usually grown in them in small Gardens; and for the Management of Plants in Pots, in Balconies, on House- Tops, and in Rooms. 7. A Monthly Calendar of Work to be done; including Directions respecting Poultry, Pigs, Cows, Grass Fields, &c. 8. A Priced List of the Trees, Shrubs, Plants, Tools, &c., usually required for small Gardens. The whole intended as a complete Gardening Book for such as are not professed Gardeners. The work will be illustrated by numerous Engravings on Wood. THE GARDENER’S MAGAZINE. JANUARY, 1836. ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS. Art. I. On the relative Temperatures of the Earth, under Surfaces covered with a Vegetable Coat, and under Surfaces preserved bare ; with a Table of Observations. By Ropert Mazer, Esq. ‘Tue following table contains the results of a series of morning and evening observations, continued for about a month, in order to determine whether, and how far, the temperature of the earth’s surface is affected, at small depths, by the vegetation which sub- sists upon it. It is uncertain whether the results observed are due merely to differences of radiating and absorbing power, or to some specific consequences of vegetable life. Two Fahrenheit’s thermometers of considerable delicacy, which had both been previously accurately compared, were placed at about 20 ft. apart, the one beneath a surface covered with a short close coat of turf or grass, and the other under a portion of the soil, the surface of which was preserved bare, the termination of the surface of grass being midway between the two instruments. Both were so arranged, that they could be examined without removal, and without danger of change of temperature during observation. The thermometer for aerial temperature was hung at about 5 ft. from the ground, in the immediate neighbourhood of the two terrestrial instruments; and it was shaded so as to prevent any effects from sun heat, or from radiation from surrounding bodies, as far as possible. The table sufficiently explains its own nature. The hours of 9 a.m. and 8 p.m. were chosen, chiefly because they are nearly those of diurnal mean temperature, and partly as a matter of convenience. It will be observed from the table, that, with two exceptions, viz. on the 10th and 30th of July, the earth beneath the surface of grass was uniformly at a higher temperature than that under a bare surface, or that not covered with vegetation. Vou, XIT.— No. 70. B 2 Relative Temperatures of the Earth, TABLE OF Of the respective Temperatures of Surfaces covered with Grass, and of those on the North Side of Dublin, at an Elevation of about The Observations taken and register made, at Nine o’Clock a.m. and Grass. Earth. Grass. Earth. Air. Air. Date. Morning. | Morning. Evening. Evening. Morning. Evening. 1835. July 9 63°5 61° 61 61-4: 67°5 56.5 10 59° 59°2 60 59 59°8 54 11 59°1 58'6 60°3 59°6 60°4 517 12 61:2 60°5 61 60°6 62°9 55°3 13 60° 58°9 61.1 60°8 61°9 55 14 60:4: 59°4: 63 61°8 63° 60°1 15 64°3 62°8 62°77 62:1 68°3 57-1 16 60:7 60:1 62°8 612 60°8 577 17 63° | 62:3 64:4: 63:9 64°6 61.7 18 64°5 63:1 63°3 62:1 67°6 59°7 19 63° 60°8 63°5 61:4 65°7 60°7 20 64° 62°5 66°2 64:9 66°8 61 21 65°2 64-1 66°4: 65:9 63°5 58'8 22 67° 65:2 68:1 67:2 66: 59°9 23 67°5 66°3 68 67-6 66 61:9 24: 67° 66°5 69°5 68° 67 62°8 25 68° 66°8 69°7 68°7 66°4 62 26 69° 67°3 69°9 69°4 65-4 60°1 27 68°7 68°1 68°3 68°5 65°7 56°5 28 68:2 67-4 66:9 66:7 67°2 58°4 29 72'°2 66:1 va re) 69:5 65°6 6371 30 66°7 67 68°9 68.7 65'°8 6074 31 65°5 65°3 68°2 68° 63:3 58:8 August | 69°3 68° 68 66°5 69 62°7 2 66.2 65°3 70°5 68°5 63°6 61 3 69°5 66°38 68°7 68: 67°8 58°6 4 69° 67°5 68°5 66°7 69°3 63°3 5 66° 64°8 66 6474 63°6 61:2 6 65°7 65 65°5 64°3 65°2 62°8 7 65°3 6405 63°5 62° 63° 55 8 66°8 66°7 66°74: 66° 64: 538 Averages - | 65°3 64°1 65'8 65:0 65:05 59°20 It will be observed, that the difference of temperature occa- sionally amounted to as much as 3°; and that the average dif- ference in the morning was above 1°, and in the evening nearly lige A careful examination of the table will present some interest- ing relations between the aerial temperature, the state of the weather, &c., and the temperatures of the surfaces of grass and earth. ‘They are hardly sufficient, however, to enable it to be pronounced with certainty to what cause the difference of tem- perature is to be assigned; whether to some result of the prin- 23 | Sun (heavy dew last night),s.z.) Dry, wm (lightning), no wind, £. 24 | Sultry, sun, no wind, s.£. Fine, dry, clouds, no wind, s.z. 25 | Hot,sun(hvydewlastn),n.w.w.| Clear, warm, no wind, s.E. 26 | Hot,sun(hvy dewagain)N. byw.) Fine, warm, very clear, N. by w. under grassy Surfaces, and under bare Surfaces. 3 OBSERVATIONS preserved bare, at a Depth of 5in. under the Surface of the Soil; made 25 ft. above the Sea, with a free Exposure to the South. at Eight o’Clock p.m., together with the aerial Temperature in the Shade. General Weather. Morning. Sun, clouds, slight wind, w. Chilly, clouds, dry wind, E.by s. Heavy rain, no wind, s.w. Showery, wind and sun, s.w. Warm, windy, clouds, s.w. Dry, warm, sun, windy, s.w. Dry, calm, hazy, no sun, s. Dry, dark, close, cloudy, s. Dry, clouds and sun, still, s.w. Dry, sun, warm, still, s.w. Most genial, sun, calm, s.w. Dry, mild, little wind, s.z. Dry, mild, no wind, s.£. Dry, warm, no wind, s.£. Fine, sun, warm, dry, N.w. Strong sun,no wind, N.w. [N.w. Fine, sun, windy, slight chill, w. General Weather. Evening. Observations. Rain, clouds, little wind, w. Grass shaved. Clouds, dry, chilly, wind, w. Cold, clouds, dry, windy, w. Damp, cold, hazy, dry, s.w. Damp, chilly, cloudy, s.w. ’ Warm, still, cloudy, no wind,s.w. Dry, warm, cloudy, s.w. Dry, windy, cloudy, s. Dry, cloudy, close, still, s.w. Dry, clear, still (showers, mid- day), s.w. Heavy clouds, damp, windy, s.w. Warm, dry, sun, little breeze,s.z. Fine, dry, mild, s.z. Mild,wm, showery, little wind,z. Grass shaved. Warm, dry, hazy, n.w. Warm, dry, sun, no wind, n.w. Very warm, no wind (day sultry) Grass shaved. 30 | Dry, clouds, slight wind, n.w. | Fine,slight clouds, wind, w.n.w. 31 | Fine, sun, little wind, s. Dry, warm, still, s. 1 | Clouds, fine, no wind, s. Rain, warm, hazy, s.w. 2 | Rain, warm, no wind, s. Clouds, warm, vo wind, s.w. 3 | Sun, warm, little wind, s.w. Dry, mild, little wind, s.w. 4 | Sun, warm, light breeze, s.w. | Dry, very wm, light breeze,s.w.| Grass shaved. 5 | Cloudy, moist, little wind, s.w.| Dry, mild, calm, s.w. 6 | Clouds, dry, windy, s.w. Cloudy, warm, windy, s.w. 7 { Sun, dry, light wind, w. Fine, temperate, calm, s.w. 8 | Sun, dry, windy, w. by s. Fine, clouds, windy, w. by s. ciple of vegetable life, altogether distinct from the mere pheno- mena of heat; to chemical or other forces, put in motion by the assimilative powers of the plants; or to the simple effects of’ varying powers of absorption and radiation. To the latter of these conclusions I myself incline; but one most interesting, and, I believe, novel, fact is thus established; namely, that the surface of our earth is considerably affected, as to its temperature, by the vegetation that subsists upon it. Its temperature is proved to be increased. by this covering; and we cannot fail to recognise in this one of those innumerable and ever wondrous adaptations B 2 4d Relative Temperatures of the Earth. by which the Author of nature has most fitted our system to the living beings it is destined to support. It would hardly have been anticipated, that such a difference of temperature should exist in the same soil, within so short 2 distance as little more than 20 ft.; but the effects of radiation and absorption, in some particular instances, are even far more re- markable. Humboldt mentions a granitic sand, which he tra- versed in South America, the temperature of which was, I think, -about 140° Fahrenheit; and I have myself found the temperature of the interior ef a mass of hard turf, or dry peat, exposed on a bog, at mid-day in summer, to reach 117° Fahrenheit. ‘The peat was intermixed with granitic sand. The soil in which the above observations were made is a fine, good, compact, aluminous garden earth, of a bistre brown colour, which extends. to a depth of 18 ft., lying on a coarse bed of gravel, composed of shingle of the aluminous limestone of the county of Dublin; which reposes on the solid beds of the same stone, the calp of Kirwan, at a depth of 29ft. ‘Fhe temperature of a well of 29 ft. in depth, near the site of these observations, is = 52°6 Fahrenheit, in the present month (August 10. 1835). The principal object held in view in making this series of observations was, to determine how far it was advantageous, or otherwise, to cover the surfaces of vine and peach borders with a clothing of turf. The opinion of working gardeners is usually, I believe, unfa- vourable to this, under the impression that the grass makes the soil beneath cold and damp. The table shows that this view is unfounded, and that a great advantage may be expected from the covering, both by increase of temperature, and the preservation of a more equable degree of moisture. The advantage, in point of appearance, of a vine or peach border, clothed with velvety turf, over one bare and brown, is sufficiently obvious. I believe it is admitted, that plants. or erops should never be grown on such borders; but the amount of vegetable nutriment abstracted from the soil by a short turf kept close is exceedingly small : and, where borders are made very rich, they should be covered. with 3 in. of sharp sand, and over that 2 in. of soil, in which the grass might be sown ; thus placing a stop between the grass and the rich earth, in order to prevent the former from becoming rank, and the latter from being deteriorated. Further experi- ments on the subject should be made, to determine the effects of other vegetable surfaces, as mint, thyme, &c., upon temperature ; the variations produced by long and short grass; and also its effects on temperature in winter as well as in summer. I may mention that a peach border of eighty yards in length, which has been treated in the above way now for three years, produces luxariantly. Gi Botany and Entomology necessary to Gardeners. Arr. IL On the Necessity of the Study of Botany and Entomology to Gardeners. By Josuua Masor, Esq., Landscape-Gardener. Some time ago I visited a large town, in which a very respect- able Horticultural Society had for some time been established ; and my visit happened to be made at the time the managing committee was sitting to arrange plans for the exhibitions that were shortly after to take place. The chairman of the com-- mittee very kindly invited me to attend, and I was much pleased with the meeting, every thing being pleasantly and properly discussed. It struck me at the time, that, as the great object of horticul- tural societies is to promote the science of gardening, two most important branches of that science particularly claim the atten- tion ef such societies; viz. botany and entomology; which are so little attended to by gardeners generally, that we might sup- pose they were quite unconnected with the: profession ; while, at the same time, I think it requires no argument to show to the gardener who is ignorant of them, that he is much beneath the point of knowledge which he ought to have attained. Perhaps, when I say botany and entomology ought to be studied as a part of the science of gardening, [ am imposing a task upon some gardeners, which neither their time nor their education will allow them to accomplish; but every gardener who can read and write, without a knowledge of which he has no business to be a gardener, ought at least to inform himself of the names of plants, their native places, the time of their introduction and flowering, and the proper mode of their culture. The same may be said of entomology: although a gardener may fancy himself unable to acquire that science, there is no reason why he should not acquaint himself with the habits of those insects which prove injurious to vegetation generally, in order that he may know the best time and season for their destruction; and of such other insects, and insectivorous birds which Providence has appointed for their extermination, that he may not inad- vertently destroy the insect-destroyer. Certainly, this knowledge will be found to require no small labour; but it is so essential, that, if it is possessed and properly applied, the gardener, in- stead of being disappointed by the loss of a great part of his plants, fruits, and vegetables (which, although, perhaps, not totally destroyed, will at least assume a dirty and crippled ap- pearance), will find them, is most cases, to flourish in health and beauty. Perhaps the young gardener might assist himself, in some degree, by consulting the work which I published, some time ago, on this subject (although it is far from being com- plete); but I fear the price of it is so high, that but few will BS 6 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia, be able to possess it. I have been frequently requested to bring out another edition, at half the price, which would equally an- swer the purpose of the gardener ; and, having only six or eight copies of the first edition left, I may, perhaps, at some future period, be inclined to publish another edition, though it is at present quite out of the question, as my professional engage- ments totally prevent me from doing it. Having only time to give these few hints, I must beg to leave it to the councils of the respective horticultural societies to arrange such plans as they may think most likely to induce the young gardener to in- form himself efficiently on these subjects; and I would just say to him, ‘ Let these two important branches have full share of your attention with the rest of your professional pursuits; col- lect specimens of plants wherever you can; dry them, and fix them in the usual way in your specimen book ; and, if your in- structor should be ignerant of the names of any of them, take every opportunity of asking other gardeners.” I think I need not add that these acquirements will lift a young man much above those gardeners who have repeatedly to confess, on being _asked the names and descriptions of flowers or trees, that they have not paid much attention to plants, having almost exclu- sively applied themselves to forcing and the kitchen-gardening department. A young man, following the study I have pointed out, instead of thus degrading himself, will be daily acquiring the most important knowledge of a part of his profession, which will, at the same time, be most interesting and useful to himself, and of inestimable value to his patrons. Knosthorpe, August 1. 1835. Art. II]. Notes of a Gardening Tour from Berlin through Part of Prussia, Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy. By M. Ktauss, in the Gardens of the King of Prussia. Beror:E I set out on my long journey, I went to the Island of Rugen, and passed through Neustadt, Leckweld, and Stettin. The king’s garden here is not worth mentioning; the king’s garden at Schwedt is of more consequence: the gardener’s name is Kelder. It has a good situation, and contains some fine oaks and limes; and, although it is old-fashioned, it affords the in- habitants an agreeable promenade. ‘The grounds round Stettin are tolerably large; but it is too much crowded, and it is to be wished that an experienced hand would improve it. ‘The garden in Pulbus, on the island, is large. The clumps and winding walks around the palace are well laid out. The few plants which I saw look well; and, as the present prince is fond of gardening, it is hoped it will soon be in good order. The soil of the Island Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Italy. ~ 7 of Rugen is generally loamy ; so that there is a great difference in the vegetation there from that on the Continent. The botanic garden at Greiswald is small: there are few green-house plants, and much improvement is wanted. After my return, I also made a journey through all Silesia, and found the only garden that was worth mentioning at Cara- late. M. Kleeman, the head gardener, has rendered himself celebrated by applying liquid manure to orange trees, which, when used with prudence, is always successful. ‘The garden is small, but it is situated on a mountain, and has a beautiful view of the village. The orangery, and a tolerably large collection of ericas, are worthy of notice. ; The promenades round Breslau are beautifully laid out. The small well-formed squares (platze) are not overcrowded with trees and shrubs; amd one garden has a most beautiful view of the Oder. The botanic garden at Breslau (the gardener’s name is Leebig) has, for some years, been much improved: the plants look well, but the collection is not valuable enough to deserve notice. From the situation of the garden, and the abundance of water, it might easily be made very beautiful, if laid out with taste. Professor Nees von Esenbeck is a most suitable person to improve it. From Breslau I went to Neiss, and to the celebrated Johan- nisberg. The castle and garden lie very high on a mountain, and there is a most delightful view from it. The pine-apple and plum forcing-houses are in a very bad condition; but the orchard’ is somewhat better. From the latter place we went up some small mountains, called Heuscheuer, on which there are high rocks lying on each other; on the top of which I found the fol- lowing plants, which had been planted there: — Daphne Me- zéreum, Acer platanoides, Lonicera, Fraxinus, and Bétula, which looked well. Not far from there lies the celebrated Cidova, which is a better bathing-place than those mentioned in p. 9. There is a good garden here, but it might be improved. In Silesia there are very few gardens : there are some at Furstenstein, Attwasser, &c., to which nature has done more than art. Not far from Schmiedeberg lies the village of Fischbals, which belongs to Prince William of Prussia. The castle is surrounded by a garden, which is charmingly situated, and which might be made the most beautiful in all Silesia. At Logarl is M. Pfen- ning’s celebrated nursery: the trees and shrubs are all in good order. . The love of gardening increases every day more and more in Silesia, particularly in Upper Silesia. As soon as the people know the easiest and cheapest way to set about improving their gardens, they will do so, as the love of gardening is already B 4 8 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia, excited in their minds, and they only want the power to carry their wishes into effect. On the frontiers of Silesia, not many miles from Dresden, stands Muskau. ‘This garden is considered one of the most beautiful in Germany ; and its well-placed single trees, its fine vistas, and its beautifully laid out walks, show that it has been planned by a clever man. Among the single trees, the most remarkable are some tulip trees, and some fine beeches. The river which runs through the garden, however, sometimes over- flows its banks; and it is much to be lamented that there is no good view from the garden, as it would make it much more interesting. Next I went, by Torgau, to Oranienbaum, where the garden is partly in the French, or geometric, style, and partly in the English, or natural, manner. It is very interesting to see espaliers formed of cypress, and the avenues of young oaks, which are very beautiful. I also saw there the large orangeries which have rendered M. Klevitz, the gardener, so celebrated. Four miles farther lies the celebrated Worlitz, which is remarkable for its castle and garden. ‘The garden is large, and the Elbe runs through part of it, and forms an island; but, in my opinion, there are too many ornamental buildings in it (although some of them are very remarkable); and they, with the badly laid out walks, and ill-formed groups of trees, materially lessen the beauty of the scene. The trees are, however, very interesting. ‘There are some fine specimens of Quércus coccinea, Liriodéndron Tulipifera, Salisburza adiantifolia, and Liquidambar Styraci- flua, &c. There are, on the beautiful road from Worlitz to Dresden, the most remarkable oaks that ever were seen. Not far from the city lies the park of Louisiana, which is much neglected. The water near the castle looks very well. I found here a beautiful collection of pelargoniums, roses, and auriculas. The George Garden is two miles from Dresden; it is larger, but in a much wilder state. It is a pity that more attention is not paid to this garden, as it might be made one of the first in the country; and it is not the fault of the gardener, but of the duke. From Dresden I went to Halle, where the university garden is; and, although it is small, it is well worthy of notice. Amongst the gardens at Dresden I may mention that of Lieutenant Weber, which has particularly fine green-house plants and shrubs; where the gardener, M. Sidel, has enormously large fig trees, which stand out in the open air, and only require a slight covering in winter. It is well known that these trees are 200 years old. ‘The king’s large garden here (gardener’s name, M. Therscheck) has a few pretty spots, but it is now much neg- lected. The fruit nursery only is particularly worthy of notice. Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Itaiy. 9 The garden under the direction of M. Lehman is valuable on account of its vegetables. From Dresden I went to Leipsig, where the parks round the city are particularly tastefully laid out: the part near the water is also very well planned. Amongst the nurserymen, M. Breiten deserves particular notice; he hasa valuable collection of cactuses ; and, as he spares no trouble to get the newest sorts, it is expected that he will soon have the largest collection in Germany. In the plantations at Thavant there are some very pretty shrubs, but they are far from being what they should be. From Leipsig I went to Tetshe, where there is a very fine garden ; it belongs to Count Thun of Hohenstein. His pine- apples and forced kidneybeans were particularly remarkable. Hence I now travelled over the mountainous country of Swiss Saxony, and arrived at Toplitz, a bathing-place, which has a very beautiful garden: it cannot be called badly laid out, but it might, by a practical man, be much improved. This garden has a very good collection of trees and shrubs, and the situation is extremely fine. I then went to Carlsbad, Eger, and Marienbad. The public walks and gardens of these bathing-places are not remarkable. Near Marienberg lies the country seat of Prince Metternich : it has a very large garden, quite new, which is situated on a hill, and has a fine view. One of the most important gardens at Prague is that of Prince Kinsky. ‘This garden is situated on an artificial hill, which must have cost an immense sum of money : the garden is not so good as might be expected. Count Salm has the best collection of green-house plants in Germany, and the best method of propagating ericas, epacris, &Xc. I went trom Vienna to Bruck on the Leytha, where I was astonished to see such a beautiful garden; and it is the only one I have seen which is perfect in every part. It is very unfer- tunately situated, and the gardener has had a great many difi- culties to overcome. Its situation is not only bad with respect to prospect, but the river Leytha, which runs through it, overflows its banks every summer. I found in this garden some most magnificent North American trees and shrubs, the remarkably vigorous growth of which was probably owing to the loamy de- posit (6 in. or 9 in. deep) which the water leaves every year. I also saw the Neléimbium speciosum in such quantities as to be thought of little value; M. Wancke having, for a long time, bestowed so much care on these plants, that every seedling flowers once in two years. From Bruck I went, by Presburg and Raab, to Pesth and Buda; but I had not time to see the gardens there. On my road I passed by Eisenstadt, and found a garden which has par- ticularly good green-house plants. From the large specimens I 10 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia, saw there of the newest plants, I judged they must have been purchased when very rare. The part round the castle is well laid out, and it is only a pity that enough money is not spent to keep it in order. . On my return to Vienna, I went to Salzburg, a city with a beautiful view; which there is also all the way from Vienna to Salzburg. There are four gardens in Salzburg, not worth mentioning. ‘The most remarkable gardens in Germany are those at Munich, laid out by M. Sckell. The garden at In- spruck, under M. Eshenlohr, is not in good order, and very little money is spent on it. In this place I found a great number of the Pinus Cémbra, the fruit of which is commonly eaten. In Trieste, the garden of Capaletti is the most remarkable : it is not large, but has very good plants, particularly Cacteze. There is also a magnificent collection of orange trees in the open air ; and the Hibiscus syriacus, trained as an espalier, which is com- mon all over Italy, is here particularly fine. In Romano are seen very magnificent cypresses, uncommonly large, and cut in the form of a pyramid. On the way to Venice are seen plants of Céltis, Cércis, Rhis Cotinus, &c., by the road-side. Here is the celebrated Lago di Garda, on the banks of which are planted beautiful lemon trees, and, immediately behind them, olive trees. The Giardino Giusti is only remarkable for its fine views: it is laid out in the old-fashioned style, as most of the gardens are in the upper part of Italy. The box trees, trained as espaliers, are very remark- able. On the way to Padua are seen many olive trees, bignonias, Salix babylonica, but more particularly the Morus alba, round the stems of which the vines grow of an enormous size. ‘The botanic garden in Padua is remarkable for its specimens, in the open air, of Magnolza grandiflora, of an enormous size; Quércus Tlex, Quércus coccinea; Crategus Oxyacantha, monégyna, and Cris-galli salicifolia ; Bignonza, Kolreutérza, Vib’rnum cassz- noides, Tamarix, Sterctlia, Cércis, &c. ‘The reses, trained as espaliers on the walls, and almost covering the houses, are well worthy of a stranger’s notice. The promenade round Milan is very extensive, and contains remarkably fine trees of Liriodendron, Sophora, Platanus, &c. On both sides of the promenade are beautiful trees, trained as espaliers. On the road to Pavia the rice fields are very remarkable. These fields are entirely under water, which is supplied from the canals on both sides of the road. Among the numerous gardens at Monza, the government garden is certainly the most remarkable. The gardener’s name is Rossi. Itis more like a nursery than a garden. He has immense quantities of beautiful deciduous cypresses, partly in Saxony, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, and Itay. 11 groups, some of them, by the aid of art, stand in the water. There are some particularly large liriodendrons, Magnolia tri- pétala, and grandiflora, and also a great collection of roses. The garden of the Villa Reale (the gardener’s name is Casemetti) is tolerably large: it is rich in plants and beautiful shrubs. There are some fine specimens of Magnolza macrophylla, Fagus sanguinea, 4’sculus rubra, Populus caroliniana, and a large collection of camellias, pines, and roses. There is also a very large collection of oranges. ‘The pine-apples are pretty large; and yet the plants do not look particularly well. The English garden is very large, and has a few pretty scenes in it near the castle. Not far from Como begins an avenue of Lirio- déndron and Fraxinus, in which are some very good specimens. Among the beautiful villas which lie on the Lake of Como is, particularly, the villa of Somma Riva, with a very excellent gar- den, more especially near the castle. Here are seen groups of myrtle, Latirus nébilis, Magnolia, Citrus, and particularly Cl- trus salicifolia ; also plants of the citrus family, and roses trained as espaliers. On the Lago Maggiore are two small islands, on which grow the following plants in the open air: — Agave, F'i- cus, CApparis, Erythrina, Casuarina, Zatrus, Leptospérmum, Erica, Sophora, Hibiscus, Mimosa, Metrosidéros, Rhododén- dron, Bonapartea, Prinus, Magndlza, Taxus, Corylus purpu- rea, &c. Besides these there are also a few espaliers of the citrus. The garden has beautiful views over the lake, the towns, and villages. Although the Isola Bella has also very beautiful plants, it is more remarkable for the various castles, grottoes, and caverns in its celebrated garden. The nursery at Lausanne, belonging to M. Barrand, has a very fine collection of plants, and he is particularly celebrated there for his pelargoniums. ‘The gardens at Lausanne contain nothing particular. In general, the gardens in Switzerland are not much known. Messrs. Baumann’s nursery, at Bollwyller, makes an impression which one seldom feels. Fruit trees, and other trees, were in the best order. The collections of pears, apples, Z’sculus, Fraxinus, roses, Ahododéndron, Azalea, Kalmia, Tilia, Quércus, Juglans, Carya, Caméll¢a, and Erica are, one may with truth say, better than any other that can be seen in Germany. M. Hadel’s nursery contains a particularly good collection of North American shrubs. The garden at Schwetzingen is tolerably large, but does not form a whole, as it is partly in the old French, and partly in the English, style, which do not harmonise. ‘The view from the castle is exceed- ingly beautiful. ‘The arrangement of trees round the water is, on the whole, very good. : The botanic garden in Heidelberg is only just beginning. The agricultural garden, which is near it, is beautifully situated : 12 Gardening Tour through Part of Prussia, 5c. it is expected that it will be carried on with much eagerness, and that both gardens will, in time, become celebrated. ‘The court garden is remarkable for its beautiful views ; it has also one very fine specimen of Thuja occidentalis. ‘The garden at Manheim, under M. Stihler, has some very well laid out scenes, and some very good clumps of shrubs. This garden has not enough water, and very fine views, but better ones might easily be made. Darmstadt has a great deal of garden ground round it. The garden of M. Schnitzboor is one of the largest; but the paths are not well laid out: the clumps are bad, and the ground dirty. The view is not worth mentioning: the part round the water is the best. The garden under M. Noar has particularly fine dahlias, and especially very fine annuals; its vegetables are also worthy of remark. One of the most beautiful gardens is that on the road to Rosenhohe, under tthe direction of M. Guyer. The part round the castle, and that on the hill, are very well laid out. ‘The views, paths, and grouping are in good taste. ‘The gardens round Frankfort are worthy of notice. | M. Rinz’s nursery is only just begun ; but he has a good collection of fruit trees, and barren trees and shrubs. ‘There is also a good collection of camellias, rhodo- dendrons, kalmias, ericas, and azaleas. His green-house plants look extremely well. Baron Rothschild’s garden is tolerably large, but his trees only are worthy of notice. He has a fine specimen of Araucdria [Altingia] excélsa. The churchyard of Frankfort is very striking, and resembles an English garden. .The botanic garden has nothing remarkable. The garden at Mayence is pretty large, and has beautiful views ; but the choice of shrubs, and the grouping of them, require much improvement. ‘The botanic garden at Bon is one of the best gardens in Prussia. Not far from Cologne lies a new gar- den, with a nursery near it: it is laid out with much taste. The garden at Dusseldorf is poor in plants, and those few are in bad condition. Some parts are worth notice; but that round the water wants improving, and also the form of the water. The walks are laid out well; and it is evident that the designer was an experienced man. Not far from this lies the garden of Salm Dyck, which is so celebrated for its cactuses, mesem- bryanthemums, &c. The garden is very bad; but it is not the gardener’s fault, as the princess laid it out. Alten has no good gardens; the walk round the town is only remarkable. Want of time prevents me from writing further particulars, and this is the reason that I have written in such a hurry. When I get home I shall make a full description of all I have seen, and send it to you. Public Garden for a Corporate Town. 13 Art. IV. Design for a Public Garden, made for an English Corpo- rate Town ; with a List of the Trees and Shrubs to be planted in it, and their Prices. By the ConpucTor. Tue plan which we are about to describe may be very fitly con- sidered as an illustration, as far as it goes, of the article Vol. XL., p- 644. In it we have attempted to show how much may be made of a piece of ground not much exceeding three acres, and very unfavourably circumstanced, at the least expense. We were employed to give the design by a committee of management, and our instructions were, simply, to make the most of the ground at the least expense. The following remarks are what we delivered to the committee on the 24th of October last; and the plan has since, in great part, been carried into execution. The piece of ground to be laid out being of limited extent, and having a distant prospect only on one side, viz. that next the river, the object, in contriving the plan, has been to create interest within the area. This has been attempted by increasing the inequalities in the surface ; by producing the greatest length of walk which the space admits of; by varying the views along that walk ; by concealing the boundary everywhere except on the river side and at the principal entrance; and, above all, by plant- ing the most extensive collection of trees and shrubs which, it is believed, has been hitherto planted in any public garden, not avowedly botanical. The plan (fig. 1.) which occupies p. 14. and p. 15., is explained at the bottom of those pages. ‘There is one walk, viz. that to the right on entering from the terrace, which makes the complete circuit of the garden; and another, to the left, which goes, by a more direct course, partly through a tunnel, to the proposed esplanade. This tunnel, which is about 60 ft. in length, it is pro- posed, may be either made winding, and lighted by circular funnels of about 1 ft. in diameter, and at about 10 ft. apart, terminating in iron gratings; or it may be made straight, in which case, it will be sufficiently light without any funnels. The object of making the tunnel in a winding direction is, to prevent persons who may be passing through it from ascertaining its extent at a single glance, and thus perceiving the narrowness of the garden; but this result, even if the tunnel is made straight, may be in a great degree prevented by the winding of the walk, and planted banks at each end of the tunnel; by which means the boundary of the garden will not be seen from whichever end the spectator enters. The great object, in a limited space, is to vary the interior ; from every point of view to conceal the bounds; and, by a great length of walk, no part of which is ever seen at one time but the part walked on, to increase the apparent extent in the highest degree. Where these walks approach the boundary, the trees and shrubs WSs GZ —Y4Y < JUU 27, “Yi yy Yyysrd Yi Uh YOU HIE: MY Gy UY Z SS x SERS \ \ ~ mN SQ AVS SS Cn NY VR NS SSS SSUES S SSS SS S WSs; RII Yi y i “ype Yh diy / SS WS 2 S WN SSSS SS SS SS S SS \S SS Qs Ws X ~S SS S SY SX es. C77, fi YO tHe Zi SS : S RQ@ WRS cg YY ID WR Les g UA YY Yi i (f 7 7 4 07, _ Gey Uy MY Z Lif A UY. YY Z, fi Vill % y Gy Me Up; My VELL: 23 Z 24 eMritod S SSS S55 100 Aes 60 ESV Sori eee 40 | 20 = t tee 0 10 Tineecyheaiy (8) te ¥ 20 Feet + Terruce Proposed Quay “i, “ny, CO. BO “a Gos: Ws LY SN SSS SSS Ly YU, LOD» GY i pis a Let LZ NS SX SINAN . BI RAS ASS y AS Y Yrs ton: WTS tf MAL: oe YY MELE YP Mis Sh. ay CLL SOS OE COLI. a fy as? RRS. WS SS x} Laz G3 KN “ype “peg Y hk Vy g Yy LL < SS SENSES “e5 Oy Lif y ey ay Y Gi LG Lit S \N RAR SS PES QNGSS (4, WS SA SS MSS ANS WC QQ a \ S Y Un “4 Liy Ly Ly Gi, S SS SN SSS. WL LZ $Y ps Wie — ». AN QS SSS WSASVG S S WY RRQ S ; N NS WN \ \ ‘ WSN SS NS S S WN < WR Oe S ‘S SREERERAIY SSS SSS WN’ iS RS Se Se teary REX . aa Re : . 1 EI \ SS =f] x 140 169 180 200 220 24) Z6p 280 ane | Feet pal We ee Sa ats og I NE Dei [En eee eee cee 16 Public Garden for a Corporate Town, indicated in the list to be planted in such situations are chiefly evergreens, in order completely to screen;the fence; and, for the same important end of disguising the apparent extent, no en- trances must be made to the garden in addition to the two indi- cated. If we imagine four entrances to this garden, at the four angles, or in the centre of the four sides, instead of two in the centre of two opposite sides, the seclusion of the interior will be destroyed, and one main intention of the design completely de- feated. The walks are so arranged, the surface of the ground so formed, and the evergreen trees so disposed, that a spectator walking on any one of the walks will, in very few cases, be able to see the other walks, as the section of the ground will show. If the ground cannot be raised to the height indicated in the sec- tions, nearly the same: effect will be produced, in the course of a few years, by the growth of the trees and shrubs. In the execution of the plan, the first step is to mark out the tunnel walk, and to form a drain in the bottom of it, commencing at the entrance to the garden at a, and continuing it at least as far as g; the tunnel should then be built, because, till this is done, the ground over, and on each side of it, cannot be prepared for planting. A drain should also be formed from the point a, along the bottom of the walk, and through the boundary, to the point b. Adrain will also require to be formed from the point c in the walk, all along its bottom, to b; and also from the point c, along the bottom of the walk, and through the boundary, to the point d: from this point a drain will require to be conducted, along the bottom of the walk, to e; from e, along the bottom of the walk, to f; and also from g and bto f Other drains, necessary to effect the complete drainage of the walks, will readily occur to the foreman who will be sent to superintend the execution of the work. Nothing conduces more to the comfort of a public gar- den than having the walks at all times fine and dry ; and, where these walks are 10 ft. broad, as they are here in the broadest parts, such a result cannot be accomplished satisfactorily without a drain along the bottom of each walk, with gratings at the sides of the walk, communicating with the drain at regular distances. None of these drains, however, will require to be formed, till after the planting is completed, except the tunnel drain from a to g, and the upper drain from a to 6. These drains being-made, and the tunnel built, the ground may be formed agreeably to the sections; after which, all that portion of it intended to be planted, must be trenched to the depth of 4 ft. at least; and, where the soil is bad, it must be taken out, and replaced by good soil. The soil from such portions of the round as are to be covered with grass, where it is good, may be used for this purpose, and the bad soil substituted for it, as it with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. east will answer equally well, and even better, for the grass. The soil from the bottoms of the walks, when good, can also be used for the part to be planted. The trees and shrubs which will be required are indicated in the following lists ; and they are all such as may be purchased in the London nurseries at moderate prices, and all of the most or- namental kinds, not one being admitted which is a mere timber tree or fruit tree, or which is purely of botanical interest. The first list (I.) consists of evergreens; and they are distributed over the whole garden in such a manner as to prevent the eyes of the persons on the walks, both in summer and winter, from seeing more than a certain portion of the ground at one time. At the east and west ends of the ground there are rows of evergreens and semi-evergreens of comparatively tall growth, for the purpose of shutting out the houses of the town. All the other trees are of low growth ; and, with two or three exceptions, de not ordinarily exceed the height of from 12 ft. to 20 ft. The next list (II.) is of deciduous or flowering trees, and tall shrubs, with some evergreens, all about the same height as those in List I. These are to be distributed over the ground as indi- cated in the plan by the numbers preceding the names. The next list (III.) is of deciduous flowering shrubs, and some evergreens, the distribution of which may be left to the planter, with this single direction, that the species of each genus must be kept adjoining each other. The succeeding list (IV.) is of climbing, creeping, and trailing plants. These it is proposed to plant along an arcade of trellis- work, which should be commenced at each entrance of the tun- nel, and carried on to the length of 50 ft., at each end, over the walk. The trellis-work, where it terminates, should be quite light and open, and, in short, little more than arches of iron wire, crossing the road at about 6 ft. apart. This distance between the arches should gradually diminish, till, at the mouth of the tunnel, the last arch should not be more than 3 ft. from the one preceding it. Each arch should consist of three iron wires; each of about half an inch in diameter, joined together by horizontal pieces, and their lower ends leaded into blocks of stone. Along the summit of the arches, one rod may connect the whole; but there ought to be no connexion along the sides, or at the bottom. The same rod may be continued along close, under the roof of the tunnel for hanging coloured lamps on, upon extraordinary occasions, so as to illuminate both the tunnel and the arcade. It is very desirable to form an arcade of this sort as an ap- proach to a tunnel; because, to a stranger, and in the summer time more especially, the transition from the glow of a mid- day sun to the gloom of the tunnel would be too sudden. At the same time, the tunnel will be only comparatively dark, as it Vou. XII.— No. 70. c 18 Public Garden for a Corporate .Town, will be quite sufficiently lighted for walking in, even if not straight, by the funnels and gratings before mentioned ; which may be made only 6 ft. apart, if 10 ft. should be thought too far distant. If, as the trees and shrubs grow up, they should be found to obscure the gratings, the funnels for them can be carried up higher than the shrubs ; and any funnels that are thought too con- spicuous may be terminated with elegant vases, through which the light is admitted: and whether these funnels are carried up 10 ft. or 50 ft., will make no sensible difference in the quantity of perpendicular light which will pass through them to the tun- nel below. The necessity of building funnels, however, may be altogether avoided, by having the tunnel made straight. The next list (V.) is of select trees and shrubs, to be scattered on the turf; but, as this cannot be done till the ground is pro- perly consolidated, which it will require at least a year to effect, their places are not indicated in the plan, lest it should create confusion. The last list (VI.) is of plants which are of low growth, and are either ornamental evergreens, deciduous shrubs with showy flowers, or shrubs with highly fragrant flowers. Any blanks which remain in the masses, after all the other trees and shrubs are planted (and there will not be many), may be filled up with the species enumerated in this list, which are so beautiful, that, even if there were a dozen or two of each in the garden, there would not be too many. Nothing is proposed to be planted on the green bank (Z 2) between the upper and lower terraces, because the large elm trees already there, as well as the steepness of the slope of the bank, will effectually prevent any ordinary shrub from thriving. If it is absolutely required to have something like an evergreen fence, an open wooden railing is recommended, which may be thickly covered with ivy, the soil being first properly prepared, and the plants abundantly supplied with water during the sum- mer season, for the first two or three years. The kind of fences to be used in enclosing the garden, the projection of the quay into the river, and the details of the pro- posed esplanade, with the seats at each end, are not here entered into; neither is any design given for a fountain, nor for rock- work, nor any other architectural object in the situations indi- cated. The entrances to the tunnel may be finished in a rustic style, and rock plants inserted in the crevices. The walks commence at the gate opening into the lower ter- race, and also at the steps descending from the esplanade, with a width of 10 ft.; and, after being continued at that width for a distance of 80 or 100 yards, they are gradually diminished till, directly over the tunnel, the width is only 8 ft. The tunnel walk is only 6 ft. wide under the tunnel; but it gradually widens to with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. 19 10 ft. as it advances to the other walks. These details the plan and the scale will show. The object in narrowing the walks in this manner is, to aid the perspective on entering and proceeding along the walk from each gate, and thus, in a small degree, to add to the apparent extent of the whole. It is recommended that all the trees and shrubs shall be pro- cured of small size, as being much less likely to die, in conse- quence of removal toa bleak situation, and as more likely to grow rapidly in well-prepared soil. Instead of bestowing more expense than usual in purchasing large plants, it is recommended rather to give extra preparation to the soil, and even to add to it manure. The mass of rhododendrons and azaleas will require peat soil, as will a few of the other trees and shrubs; and the beds of roses will require rich mould. The double and Chinese roses are recommended to be planted in groups by themselves, and also the herbaceous flowering plants; and on no account whatever are either double roses, or herba- ceous flowers, to be planted among the shrubs. In the two com- partments where fountains or other ornaments may be placed, flowers may be planted for the first year or two; and, after the esplanade is finished, perhaps some more groups of flowers may be formed on the turf near it; and, probably, the sloping border (kk) may be entirely devoted to flowers. On each side of the esplanade may be a parapet, with piers at regular distances, sur- mounted by vases, and in these vases mignonette may be kept all the season, which would diffuse an agreeable odour in every direction. It is recommended that, in purchasing the trees and shrubs, it be made a condition with the nurserymen from whom they are procured, that they should name one plant of each kind with a zine label written on with prepared ink, and fastened to the plant with metallic wire. By these means the names of the plants will remain attached to them, and unobliterated, for two or three years; and in the meantime, as likely to give a great botanical interest to the garden, it is recommended that one plant of each kind should be named, with a large conspicuous label, placed suffi- ciently near the walk for any person to read it without moving off the gravel. These labels may be formed of zinc, or thin board painted white, from 2 in. to 3 in. broad, and from 3 in. to 4 in. long, and fixed to the end of wooden rods. For shrubs close by the turf verge, these rods need not be above a foot in height; but when a tree is to be named which stands back from the walk, and has low shrubs in front of it, the rod should be of such a length as that the label may overtop the shrubs. On each label should be painted the scientific and English names of the plant, its native country, and the year of its introduction into Britain. This naming of the trees will, it is conceived, very greatly add c 2 20 Public Garden for a Corporate Town, to the attractions of the garden, more especially as a place of resort for young persons, and consequently increase its value to the town. In the management of this garden, the ground in which the masses are planted will only require to be kept clear of weeds, and covered with the short grass which is mown from the glades. As the trees and shrubs advance in growth, the duplicates will require to be removed ; and, after this, both trees and shrubs must be prevented from touching each other by pruning. While this is attended to, care must be taken that, in all the masses near the boundary fence, both trees and shrubs be allowed to grow as close to each other as they can, without coming into absolute con- tact. The masses of roses will require to be taken up and pro- perly replanted in fresh soil every three or four years, and the masses of flowers, which may be chiefly hardy showy annuals of low growth, or entirely mignonette, will also require the soil to be occasionally renewed. It must be constantly borne in mind by the managers of this garden, that a border or plantation of trees and shrubs which are never allowed to touch, but which are, at the same time, placed as close together as they possibly can be without touching, produces a much more effectual screen than a thick plantation. In a thin plantation, such as we allude to, there is a compact mass of foliage on every tree and shrub, from the ground upwards; and, if there are only two rows of such trees and shrubs, the plants of the one row alternating with the openings of the other, the screen will be as effectual as if it consisted of a holly hedge. If this mode of keeping up a screen, both in the boundary plantations and in the masses which sepa- rate the walks, be neglected, the effect of the garden will very soon be materially injured, and the plantations, so far from hav- ing that gardenesque character which they are intended to have, will resemble mere commonplace masses of shrubbery; the boundary will be seen from every point of view; the eye will penetrate the interior in all directions; and the effect of the whole, as a work of art, will be destroyed. Bayswater, Oct. 26. 1835. LIST OF TREES AND SHRUBS PROPOSED TO BE PLANTED IN THE PUBLIC GARDEN AT I. Evergreen Trees and tall Evergreen Shrubs. No. in No, of No. in No. of Plan. ; Plants. | Price. Plan. Plants. | Price. Sal Sar 1. Quércus Ilex - - 64) 64 Of 5. Q.Cérris dentata - 13/732 6 2) Suber a Sit 2G 6 virens = See Bo © 3. Tirneri — - - 6/15 O Ue Banister? - See ile B A, Lucombedna - 19/*38 0 8. Taxus baccita = | oa ao 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 80 with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. Magnolia grandiflora Latrus nobilis = Mahonia Aquifolium lex Aquifolium, in varieties = balearica - = recarva - = ; opaca - = UN) No. in No. of Plan. Plants. 9. Taxus bacc. hibérnica 1 10. Juniperus virginiana 4 iil, rectrva - - Jj 12. suécica = - =) 13. Thuja occidentalis - 2 14. orientalis - = g 15. Cupréssus ¢hyoides = 1 16. sempervirens - 3 17. sem. horizontalis 3 18. lusitanica - 5 & 19. Pinus pumilio - - 2 20. Pinaster - ae) 21. Pinea = = 9 22. Cémbra - > @ 28. Cédrus Libani - > @ 2 4 2 0 ] ] ] 3 3l . Rhamnus Alatérnus - 21 No. in No. of Price. Plan, Plants.| Price. Gs Wo 8 dhe 2 6] 32. U‘lexeurope‘a, double 2} +1 6 4 O] 33. Spartiumjunceum - 1] O 6 +2 6] 34. Genista virgata = lela nG 1 6] 35. Photinia serrulata - 2|} 5 O 1 O| 36. Bupletrum fruticdsum 3} 4 6 2 O| 37. Escalloniaribra - 2|+3 0 +1 O| 38. Adtcuba japonica = 613) 9970 2 3] 39. d’rbutus U‘nedo - 6| 4 6 +l Of} 40. hybrida_- = 2) G0 7 6| 41. Erica sp. - - 12; 18 0 5 0| 42. Rhododéndron sp. - 20| 60 0 3 9| 43. Phillyreasp. - - 6| 6 O +1 6| 44, Ligastrum vulg. sem- 5 0 pervirens - 2} 0 6 7 O} 45. lucidum - Sy) © O 10 0} 46. Buaxus baleéarica - 2} 3 O 4 O} 47. sempervirens - 20} 10 0 +21 O| 48. Smilax aspera - || *2 0 49, Rascus aculeatus - 1| O 6 50 Of] 50. racemosus =" Li OG +l 6] 51. Yucca gloriosa - 2/+15 0 2 6 1 6 3 © Total number, 272. £22 19s. Il. Deciduous Trees, or tall Shrubs, including some Evergreens. 52. Magnolia glatca aa | 53. Thompsonidna - 1 54, acuminata - | 55. cordata - =. 1 56. auriculata - 1 of. conspicua aid 58. Soulangeana - 1 59. obovata (purpurea) 1 60. gracilis - - | 61. Liriodéndron Tulipifera 1 62. Malachodéndron ova- tum - - - 63. Stuartia virginica - 64. Acer O’pulus -— - 64a. rubrum - - 65. monspessulanum 66. AZ’sculus rubictinda 67. Pavia discolor - 68. rubra - - 69. flava - - 70. humilis = - 71. Kolreutéria paniculata . Xanthdxylum fraxi- neum - - - . Ptélea trifoliata - . Staphylea trifoliata - pinnata - ~~ - . EHudnymus europze‘us latifolius - = 1 1 1 6 1 1 1 1 1 1 ] ] 1 1 1 1 1 = =P Swonwnonrtaw Ww —+- + + eS OD DW — = 2D + See eee —+ + Se ODMH He KKH OWMOW 78. Prinos deciduus - 1 79. Paliurus aculeatus - 1 80. Rhamnus catharticus 1 81. alpinus” - - | 82. Frangula - - | 83. latifolius - Soll 84. Aristotélia Macqui - 1 ] ] ] 2 ] 2 k 85. Rhus typhina - - 86. Sophora japonica = 87. Virgilia litea - - 88. Cytisus Labirnum - 89. L. quercifolium 90. alpinus” - - 91. Robina Pseud-Acacia umbraculifera 92. hispida - - 93. viscosa = - 94. Caragana arboréscens 95. Halimodéndron ar- génteum - - | 96. Colutea arboréscens - 1 97. Gleditschza sménsis - 1} + 98. hérrida’ - = 99. Gymnécladus cana- dénsis - - - | 100. Cércis Siliquastrum - 1 0} 101. Amygdalus communis 0 macrocarpa - 1 61 101a. Pérsica flore pléno 4} 8 c 3 m0 WO = * a ooo DHAAPARDDSOOADSD SFAARDARDSDADS ® WO — 0 m= 0 — AAAH BSHBHAASSTSOVODOAaG aD AAS om 29 No. in No. of Plan. Plants. 102. Armeniaca vulgaris - 1 103. Cérasus avium and double flower- ing - - 2 104. nigra x ath] 105. semperflorens - 1 106. serrulata, double- flowering “ 107. Mahaleb - = - 108. Padus = . 109. caroliniana - 110. lusitanica = J11. Laurocérasus - 112. cerasifera Oo = 113. Méspilus grandiflora fee el ee te ee DOD ee 0D 1 1 1 1 1 ] ] 1 1 1 ] I ] 1 1 ] 1 1 1 1 1 ] 1 114. Cratze‘gus coccinea - 115. coce. corallina - 116. coce.maxima_ - 117. cocc. indentata - 118. glandulosa - 119. macracantha - 120. subvillosa - - 121. pyritolia - = 122. punctata flava - 123. punc. rubra - 124. Cris-galli - 125. C.-gal. arbutifolia 126. C. pyracanthe- folia ae 127. C. salicifolia —- 128. C. ovalifolia—- 129. C. prunifolia = - 130. nigra - - 131. purpurea - - 132. Douglasi - - 133. altaica- - 134. flava - - 135. lobata = uf 136. trilobata - = 137. apiifolia major - 138. cordata - - 139. mexicana - 5 140. Azarolus - - 141. Aronia - = 142. tanacetifolia = - 143. tan. glabra - 144. odoratissima - 145. orientalis = 146. heterophylla - 147. spathulata - 148. oxyacanthoides - 149. Oxyacantha reginze ] 150. Oxy. sibirica - 1 151. Oxy. pre‘cox - 1] 152. Oxy. rosea - | 153. Oxy.7osea supérba 1 * + aS OWS OH dw W * KS SO = re 0 Q * — i OD + — — ++ — * po Lt ee a ee ee ee ace DADE DOCODCSCASDAAARATANSAaS DABDBAIABAAHARHHOHADADHRODHDOSOAABAAD . Sambucus racemosa - Public Garden for a Corporate Town, . Vibtrnum O’pulus - Lantana - - pyrifolium - . Cornus alba - - sanguinea - - mas - - - . Halésia tetraptera - diptera- - . Diospyros Lotus” - virginiana - - . O'rnus europea . Catalpa syringefolia No. in No. of Plan. Plants. 154. C. Oxyacantha fl. pleno 1 155. Oxy. Celsiana - 1 156. Oxy. melanocarpa 1 157. Oxy. rigida - i 158 laciniata = | 159° Cotoneaster frigida - 1 160 affinis - - | 161 Nummularia - 1 162. Amelanchier ovalis - 1 163 Botryapium - 1 164. Pyrus bollwylleriana J 165. salicifolia - > i 166. nivalis - eel 167. spectabilis mee 168. prunifolia - =o 169. baccata - = il 170. coronaria - 5 1 171 angustifolia Sha 172. torminalis = il 173. A‘ria - = il 174. intermedia all 175 vestita - = ll 176. aucuparia ell Wee 7 americana - | 178. _ doméstica = ie 179. splria - =r) 180. Cydonia sinénsis - 1 1 ] i 1 ] 1 1 ] 1] 1 ] ] i ] 194, Nyssa aquatica - 195. Hippophae rhamnoides J 196. Hlaagnus angustifolia 1 197. Borya ligistrma - 1 198. Maclira aurantiaca - 1 199. Broussonétiapapyrifera | 200. JMorus tatarica - 201 1 . Céltis Tournefértz - 1 , Planera Richardt - 1 1 203. Quércus palistris - 204, Fagus americana pur- purea - - yi! 205. Castanea pumila - 1 206. Corylus Colirna = =] 207. O’strya vulgaris - | 208. Betula pumila - - | Price. a a ee mea OW SS + Sys + * WO eS OR Re ON ec ll el s DOnaGao SOO ADOADOCOCDAADADAOCOHHHOCOSOADOAAADSGOAADBDAAAABAARWOMHBIDSOSOS: with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. No. in No. of Plan, Plants 209. Alnus cordata - el] 210. Salix pentandra al 211. Platanus cuneata - 1 212. Liquidambar Styraciflua 1 213. imbérbe - el 217. 218. 219, 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 220. 226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 240. 24.1. 242. 243. 244, 245. 246. 247. 248. 249, 249a. 250. 251. 252. 2538. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. Price. S. ° x2 0 *] O 1 6 +1 6 1 6 No. in Plan. 214. 215. 216. Total number, 178. No. of Plants. Hamamélis virginica Salisburza adiantifolia Taxodium distichum Ill. Deciduous Shrubs, including some Evergreens. Xanthorhiza apiifolia Calycanthus fléridus Chimonanthus fragrans frag. grandiflorus & frag. luteus Bérberis vulgaris = emarginata - canadénsis - sinénsis - - aristata - - crética = - Cistus, 12 species - 1 Helianthemum, 12 sorts - - - 1 Hibiscus syriacus, 12 sorts - - al Hypéricum elatum - hircinum - = kalmidnum c calycinum - prolificum : Coriaria myrtifolia - Prinos lanceolatus - Rhamnus Clusz and its varieties - - Ceanothus americanus Rhis Cétinus - 3 glabra - - vernix = - radicans - - Toxicodéndron - aromatica - suaveolens - Piptanthus nepalénsis Ulex nana - - hibérnica - - Spartium janceum - june. flore pléno - Genista candicans - triquetra - - radiata = = - lusitanica - - anglica - - virgata - - tinctoria_ - - sagittalis - - prostrata - C¥tisus nigricans = - I 6 6 6 1 1 1 1 1 ] 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 ] 1 1 6 J pe ee ee ee ee ee ee +e +t + H+ x Oe eee ee He Ome eee eae S SCAHGAHAAHROSS ooo OQ BSDOAOKDDADODADSDACOOTCOHAGAHAS SCoasooodcoe 260. Cytisus sessilifolius - 261. triflorus - - 262. purpureus - 263 supinus) = - 264 uralénsis - - 265. Amérpha fruticdsa - 266 Lewisz - = 267. Caragana Altagana_ - 268 Chamlagu - 269 frutéscens - 270 pygme‘a - - 271 spinosa - - 272 tragacanthoides 273. Caldéphaca wolgarica 274, Colutea cruénta - 275 Pococki - - 276. Coronilla E’merus - 277. Amygdalus nana - 278. Prunus Cocomilla - 279. Cérasus pumila - 280 depréssa - - 281 prostrata - = 282 japonica plena_ - 283 chinénsis -- - 284. Cratz‘gus viridis - 285 virginica - - 286. Cotoneaster vulgaris 287. Amelanchier vulgaris 288. Aronia arbutifolia - 289 melanocarpas_ = 290. floribinda - 291. Lowea (Rosa) berberi- folia = - - 292. Rosa, 12 sp. = 293. Rubus spectabilis - 294 odoratus - - 295. nutkanus - = - 296. Potentilla fruticosa - 297. Kérria japonica - 298 Spiree‘a opulifolia - 299. wmitolia - - 300. chameedrifolia~ - 301. bella - - 302. trilobata - - 303. thalictroides = 304. corymbosa - 305. levigata - - 306. salicifolia - - 4 Sy 1 1 1 1 Pm ee ee es fe ee ee 23 Price. § . 1 1 Se Sp Ci ee Dt NON Sl le ee ee + Es or Sr —+ — * — = @D a — See He WWW HKH KWOK Ww Ce el ee ee SGaof £14 19s. 9d. DOAAOGAIAAMAAAIAHHHOAARCAARADDTDOOCONDSS SCOOCOCHOOCOCOCOCOAAHSOAa09D 24 No. in Plan. 307. 308. 309. 310. 311. 312. 313. 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. 320. 321. 322. 323. 324. 320. 326. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. 332. 333. 334, 335. 336. 337, 338. 339. 340. 34d. 342. 343. 344, 345. 346. 347. 348. 388. 389. 390. 391. 392. 393. Public Garden for a Corporate Town, No. of Plants. Spiree‘a salicifol. alba tomentosa arizfolia Tamarix gallica germanica Philadélphus narius - floribindus verrucosus egrandiflorus hirsutus eracilis inodorus Ribes, 20 ornamental sorts Aralia spinosa - Lonicera alpigena ceerulea Xylosteum tatarica nigra - Symphoria glomerata racemosa - Diervilla humilis Vibarnum dentatum - levigatum nudum Tinus lucidum Cornus alternifolia paniculata stricta sericea florida Hydrangea cens Cephalanthus dentalis Baccharis halimifolia Artemisia Abrotanum sibirica Vaccinium, 12 sorts - Oxycéccus, 2 sorts - Arctostaphylos De uarsi Andrémeda, 12 bors! Cléthra alnifolia coro- arborés- occi- 1 1 2 ] ] Se iS) fe ee ee ee OD OD BS OR HK EK — — 12 1 Price. Se *2 +0 — Sy) OR BR ee ERP OEE Ew IV. Climbers, Creepers, and Trailers. Clématis Flammula Vitalba Viodrna flérida Viticélla calycina Lelie \2 a OQGTenanonoooooancecoecs No, in No. of Plan. Plants. | Price. d. Sree 0 | 349. Cléthra tomentosa - 1} 1 6 9} 350. paniculata - Lie dags 01351. acuminata = Jie Iyge6 01352. Calluna, 6 sorts - 6| *7 6 01353. Erica, 12 sorts - 12} 18 0 354. Menziésia, 6 sorts - 6)*12 O 01355. Kalmia, 2 sorts - 12} 30 O 6 | 356. Rhodora canadénsis- 6| 9 O 61357. Azalea, 20 sorts - 20| 60 O 0 | 358. Leédum palistre - 1| 2 6 01359. I’tea virginica - = Sa] ela 0} 360. Styrax g crandifolium - 1) *5 O 9 |361. Bumélia ténax - I/ql 6 362. Chionanthus virginica 1} 2 6 0|336. Fontanésia phillyre- 6 dides Pp 6| 364. Ligdstrum vulgare 0 sempervirens Se ell |p 8} 0} 365. Syringa vulgaris alba 2} 2 0 | 366. vul. purpurea - 2| 2 0 | 367. chinénsis - - 21-2 0 | 368. pérsica- - 2] 2 0} 369. Jasminum fruticans - 2) 1 0 | 370. humile’ - - 2} 2 0} 371. officinale - - 2] 2 0| 372. Vinca minor - - 6; 3 0} 373. major - 6) 3 0| 374. Baddlea slabive = seaplane 0|375. Rosmarinus officinalis 6| 2 0| 276. Vitex A’gnus-castus- 1] 1 0] 377. Atriplex. Halimus - 1} 1 0} 378. Dirca palistris - Ij 38 0] 379. Daphne Mezéereum - 20) 10 0 | 380. autumnalis - 20|*30 381. Shephérdia argéntea 1} 2 6 | 382. Huphorbea auiyedalty ides - 1| *1 6 0 | 383. Chartze - - 1| *l 6 6 | 384. Comptonia aspleniifolial| 1 6 4.] 385. E’phedra distachya - 1| 1 6 0| 386. Juniperus Sabina - 1] 1 O 0} 387. Smilax aspera - = Ol cla 6 | 387a. Fothergilla alnifolia 1} 1 6 3876. Double roses 100) 75 O 6 | 387c. China roses’ - 100} 50 O 0) 6] Total number, 537. £40 2s. ld. 0 | 394. Atragéne alpina =| Glee 9 | 395. sibirica - - 1| *2 0 0] 396. Menispérmum cana- 0 dénse - - =) 1). De 0 | 397. Ampeldpsis hederacea 1| 0 6 6 | 398. bipimnata - = Al 26 3 aS with a Priced List of the Trees and Shrubs. 25 No. in No. of No. in No. of Plan Plants. | Price. Plan. ° Plants. | Price. & dh Sams 399. Vitis laciniosa « - 1} 2 6]411. Cap.sempervirens - 1| 1 6 400 Labrisca - - 1} #2 0} 412. impléxum me bits lens 401. Celastrus scandens - 1] 1 6) 413. Periclymenum - 1] 0 9 402. Wistaria Consequana 2| 5 0} 414. Hédera Helix palmata 2} +2 0 403 frutéscens - 2) 5 OF 415. canariénsis =) 2) 76 404. Caprifoliumjapénicum 1| 2 6]416. Periplocagre‘ca - 1] 1 6 405. flexuosum - 2) 1 6]417. Bignonia radicans - 1] 1 6 406. italicum = - - I} 1 O7 418. capreolata 5. ji 2 3B 407. diofcum_ = - 1] 1 6419. Lycium barbarum - 1] 1 QO 408. eratum—- - l/fl 6} 420. chinénse - - 1| *1 6 409. flavum - 1| +2 6{|421. Aristolochia sipho - 1} 1 6 410. hirsutum pales cens) - = elo 6 Total number, 40. £3 2s. 6d. V. Select Trees and Shrubs, to be scattered, as single Specimens, on the Turf. 422, Chimonanthus _ fra- 453 Arctostaphylos Wives _grans - - | 3 6 ursi ] 1 6 423, Latrus Benzoin - 1] 1 6454. A’rbutus Unedo = a 4.24 Sassafras ~ 1] 3 6) 455 hybrida_ - = hi Qa 425, Bérberis iicifolia - 1)/+10 6] 456. rica australis - DitiyG 426. Mahonia Aquifolium 1] *7 6] 457 mediterranea - 1] 1 6 427. Hibiscus syriacus 458. Rhododéndron cataw- purpureus - 1] 1 O biénse - - 4/10 0 428 s. purpureus flore 459. ponticum - - 4) 6 O pleno - - 1] 2 6]460. Azalea poéntica = ey ag 429. Pavia discolor - 1} 2 6] 461 nudiflora - - 1] 2 6 430. Palitrus aculeatus - 1] 2 61} 462 viscosa = =) Li 2G 431. Ceanothus azureus - 1] 2 6/1463. Halésia tetraptera - 1] 1 O 432. Pistacia Lentiscus - 1] *5 0} 464. Diospyros GOtusy = lens 433. Rhais Cotinus - - 1} 1 64465. Fraxinus O ‘rnus (O!r- 434, Ulex europea flore nus europze‘a), /en- plenoe= ie t= i) 16 tiseifolia, excélsior 435. Cytisus Labarnum jaspidea, and excél- péndulum- Sal ea sior péndula - 4) 60 436. Robinia Becua: desea 466. Fontanésia phillyree- crispa - 1) 72 6 Oldes_ - - aH EG. 437. Caragana Siege - 1] 1 64467. Ligistrum licidum - 1| 2 6 438. tragacanthoides *5 0} 468. Dirca palustris = 136 439. Halimodéndron ar- 469. Daphne Mezéreum - 1| 1 O génteum = - 1] 2 64470 Cneorum - - 1/1 6 440. Caléphaca wolgarica 1) 2 6) 471 collina = - =? Lips 2ene 44.1. Cérasus semperflorens 1} 2 6] 472 Tarton-raira - 1] 2 6 442. serrulata - - 1| 2 6] 473. Nyssa aquatica =) 15), Sle 443. Photinia serrulata - 1| 2 6] 474. Hippdphaerhamnoides 1] 1 0 444, Cotoneaster rotundi- 475, Buaxus balearica = 2 Deo es folia = - - 1] 2 6476. Borya Agistrina = eG 445 microphylla - 1/ 2 6) 477. Maclira aurantiaca - 1] 1 6 446, Pyrus sinaica - - 1) 2 61478. Quércus virens ee Ty ea G 44.7, Cydonia sinénsis - 1) 1 64479. Suber - =) ete G 448. Rosa, 12 select sorts, 480. coccifera - SD iB climbers 5 - 12} 24 O07} 481. Ballota = - 1| *5 O 449. Ribes sanguineum - 1] 1 6] 482. eramuntia - 1| 26 450. Escallonia rubra - 1/71 61] 483. 4’ gilops - - 1] *7 6 451. Aralia spinosa - 1] 2 6] 484. Banisteri - - 1] 2 6 452. Aucuba japonica - Il] 1 6] 485. Ey seulusi! =") =" WD \e-.2nG 26 Description of Woodbine Cottage, Torquay, No. in No. of No. in No. of Plan. Plants. | Price. Plan. Plants. | Price. ek S. de 486. Castanea pumila - 1| *2 0{496. Juniperus Sabina fol. 487. Cérylus Avellanartbra 1) +O 9 varies. - - 1 ie 6 488. Alnus oblongata - 1| *5 0} 497. rectrva = =) Li 2ee6 489. glutinosalaciniata 1} 1 61498. Pinus inops” - - lj 2 6 490. oxyacantheefolia 1|T1 0} 499. Te\da = - 1| 2 6 491. Hamamélis virginica 1} 1 Of 500. Cémbra- =) eee 492. Salisburia adiantifolia 1} 2 6{|501. A‘bies Clanbrasiliana 1) 3 6 493. Taxus baccata hibér- 502. Picea spectabilis - I1|f21 O nica = - - 1} 2 6] 503. Douglasi - 11/15 0 494. Taxodium distichum 504. Riscus hypogléssum 1] 1 O péndulum - - 1/3 61505. Yucca, 12 sorts - 12|*40 0 495. Ephedra distachya - 1 1 6] Total number, 115. £15 Ils. 3d. VI. Supplementary List. When all the above are planted, then the blanks which remain should be up with the following species : — Viburnum J'inus; large plants, 1s. each; small plants, per 25, 20s. Bixus sempervirens arboréscens ; large plants, 1s. each; small plants, per 25, 20s. Cérasus serrulata, 1s. 6d. each. I\ex Aquifolium ; good plants, 2s. 6d. each; small plants, per 25, 50s. Atcuba japonica; good plants, 1s. 6d. each; small plants, per 25, 20s. Chimonanthus fragrans, 3s. 6d. each. Caprifolium flexuosum, Is. 6d. each. Ribes sanguineum ; good plants, 1s. 6d. each; small plants, per 25, 25s. Spiree‘a arizefolia, 2s. 6d. each. Acer rubrum, 1s. each. Recapitulation. No. of Plants. Price. Shit Ss d. I, Evergreen trees, &c. - - = 1272) | 3220 OR MeO II. Deciduous trees, &c. - - - 178} 14 19 9 IIIf. Deciduous shrubs = - - =) 5805540) \e 2a IV. Climbers - - - = =" 40s Shecn 26 V. Select trees and shrubs - - oes hi VI. Supplementaries, say - - = 100 325 Oren. 1242 |101 14 7 The prices in the above list are for plants of the smallest size, and for ready money. The manner in which they were procured was, by first sending the list to one nurseryman, and asking him to fill in the column of prices for all those species of which he had actually plants in his grounds. All those prices to which no mark is prefixed were thus obtained. The list was next sent to another nurseryman, who filled in those preceded by a dagger (t+); and the remaining prices, distinguished by a star (*), were filled in by ourselves, from a knowledge of the gardens where they are to be procured at those prices. Art. V._ Description of Woodbine Cottage, Torquay, the Residence of Mrs. Johnes. By Mr. Joun Guuver, Gardener there. TuE extent of the grounds of this much admired and most romantic place is about seven acres, on a declivity towards the the Residence of Mrs. Johnes. DF south-south-west; and, twelve years since, it was what we call in Devonshire a furze brake ; or it might, perhaps, be more pro- perly called a furze down, with a great part of it a barren rock. In the year 1823, Mrs. Johnes took a fancy to build and plant ; and the cottage she has erected is certainly the prettiest thing I have ever seen. From the drawingroom, at the east end, we enter a pretty conservatory, 40 ft. long by 15 ft. wide, full of choice creepers, with canted glasses, reflecting the whole three ways. From this we proceed to the flower-garden, in front of the house, which is 60 yards by 30 yards, with a fountain in front of the drawingroom window, and laid out in beds of dif- ferent forms. Here are all the species of magnolia, which do well; rhododendrons, which make no great growth, but flower profusely ; myrtles, geraniums, camellias, Pitt6sporum Tobzra, Clethra arborea, Yzcca aloifolia, now coming in bloom; and Agave americana; all of which do well in the open air, without protection. Salvias, except S. spléndens, are also all found quite hardy perennials; and in some seasons they become quite hardy shrubs, not being injured with the frost. The Cinnamomum Camphora, against the wall, is quite hardy ; the 2zbes sanguineum, as a dwarf shrub, standing on the grass plot, fruits to great per- fection, producing bunches of beautiful blue fruit, 5in. long. From the flower-garden we ascend the grounds by winding walks, almost forming a labyrinth: in one of those walks I have a vinery, which answers also as a green-house, formed in a lime- stone quarry; which, with the natural rock, and other kinds of rock that I have introduced, completes a rock house, in which are plunged my plants. In this house the Psidium Cattleyanum fruits to perfection without fire heat; the situation being so fa- vourable, that I have had no occasion to light a fire but once for five years, and then only for a few hours, to air the flue. My oranges in this house, I think, are as fine as you ever saw. You may think I boast by saying this; but, should you visit Devon- shire at any time, I should be very proud to show them to you. Here I have the cactus tribe in great perfection, suspended from the roof by wire; being of a decided opinion it is much to their advantage, and it also keeps them from those enemies the snail and slug. From this green-house we ascend, by winding walks, to a grass terrace, from which we have the most beautiful picturesque views in nature. At our feet, as it were, we have Torbay, the finest of the kind in the kingdom ; on the opposite side is a fine landscape of hill and dale, woods and _ villages. In the back-ground, fifteen miles distant, is the famous High Tor, and its neighbouring hills of Dartmoor, forming a most beautiful evening scene. At one end of this terrace I have a small garden in the French style, the beds of which are edged with sheep’s trotters, which gives it a neat appearance. In this place I have a moss house, paved with sheep’s trotters in various 28 List of Places from ‘which Return Papers devices, initials, date of year, &c.; and a table in the middle, covered with fir cones, and edged with the same. Here I have displayed my winter evenings’ amusements, all kinds of figures, from the elephant down to the little mouse, made of fir cones, the produce of my own growth and labour. Imagine to your- self a Highland shepherd, with lambs in his bosom, and a shep- herdess with her pet lamb, with a flock surrounding them, frightened, as it were, with a fox and hounds in full chase. In another part I have imitated a farm-yard, where the maid is milking her cows, and an old woman feeding her geese; the geese, as well as the old woman, appearing quite frightened: for here the fox is run up, and the huntsman is seen winding his horn. In another part is a Devonshire plough, drawn by four oxen, with a man driving, &c.; all made of the same material. Suspended from the roof, by way of lamp, is the emblem of peace, a dove with the olive branch in its mouth, surrounded by a flock of canaries, suspended, also, from the roof. By means of vistas cut through the trees, we see, from the moss house, the entrance to Torbay from the Channel, Berry Head, &c. From this we turn into another terrace, 300 yards long, with borders of dahlias and other flowers on each side, leading to a grass-plot of three quarters of an acre, with beds for roses, cis- tuses, helianthemums, stocks, and various other things. Here we are fenced in with a wrought-iron paling, 700 ft. long, allow- ing a public path on the outside, which is a great accommodation to the inhabitants of Torquay. Here, also, is situated my little cottage, commanding a beautiful view of the bay, and also of the Channel, the envy of all who see it. A few paces from this, on the top of the hill, we have a panoramic view of the country and Channel to a great extent, including many of the Dartmoor hills, reaching, as it were, to the clouds. Art. VI. A List of the Places in Great Britain and Ireland from which Return Papers have been received for the ARBorETUM Brt- TANNICUM, up to the 21st of November, 1835. By the ConpucTor. NorwitHsTanpING the immense number of Return Papers (that is, of skeleton lists of trees on four folio pages, headed as shown in X. 582.) which we have sent out in all directions, we have as yet received papers back from those places only the names of which are enumerated in the following list. We publish this list in order that, by making known the places from which we have received returns, those proprietors or gardeners from whom we have not received them, but who are friendly to our undertaking, may still have an opportunity of sending. Some, also, who have sent lists themselves, or who have not any trees that they think worthy of notice, may yet discover that a have been received for the * Arboretum Britannicum.” 29 number of places celebrated for their trees are omitted. We should be greatly obliged to such persons if they would write to the gardener at such places on our behalf; or inform us of the name of the place, and that of its proprietor or gardener, in order that we may send Return Papers thither ourselves. Our readers will bear in mind, that we wish to know the height, and number of years planted, of all foreign trees whatever that have been more than ten years standing in any one place; and the height, and circumference of the trunk, at a foot from the ground, of all indigenous trees in any way remarkable for their age, height, breadth, or rapidity of growth. It would be of great use to us to know the height and girt, at a foot from the ground, of the largest cak, ash, elm, sycamore, &c., in the grounds or park of every country seat throughout Great Britain and Ireland; with the kind of soil and subsoil on which the trees stand; their exposure, and their probable age. Surely, it cannot give much trouble to any gardener or forester to send us this information. The height may be taken by a practical man, with sufficient accuracy for our purpose, by the eye; and the circumference of the trunk at a foot from the ground, by passing a string round it, and sending us the length of the string; or if this be too much trouble, the diameter of the trunk may be estimated by the eye, as well as the height of the tree. As we find that we shall be able, by publishing double numbers, to finish the Arboretum on the 1st of June next, whatever in- formation may be sent to us (and we shall be glad of hints on propagation, culture, uses, the formation of plantations, fences, &c., because our object is to produce a complete Encyclopedia of Arboriculture) should be received by the 1st of March. In the Gard. Mag. for April a supplementary list to this now given will be published ; and, when the Arboretum, or rather Encyclopedia, is finished, both lists will be incorporated into one, and the name of the proprietor, and (where it is known) that also of the gar- dener or forester who prepared the list, will be added, and the whole published, in a tabular form, in that work. We may take this opportunity of mentioning that, through the kindness of a wealthy and distinguished individual, who volun- teered to have a number of full-grown trees drawn for us at his own expense, we are enabled to render the work far more com- plete than we at first contemplated ; by giving, in addition to the portraits of trees of ten years’ growth, to the scale of a quarter of an inch to a foot, portraits of full-grown trees of one or more species of all the principal genera. ‘These full-grown trees are drawn to a scale of a quarter of an inch to 3ft.; and, as a spe- cimen of them we give Pavia flava. ( fig. 2.) Hig. 3. is a tree of ten years’ growth, of the mountain ash (S6rbus aucuparia), to a scale of a quarter of an inch to a foot. The botanical speci- mens at the foot of both trees are to the scale of 2 in. to a foot. 50 ZE’/sculus (Pavia) flava. . The yellow-flowered (Pavia) Horsechestnut. Specimens of Trees in the “ Arboretum Britannicum.”’ 31 Pyrus aucuparia. The Fowler’s Service, or the Mountain Ash, tree. 3 “Sy Mm Js OX HNMR URE $2 List of Places from which Return Papers * * In the following List, all those residences marked ‘with a * are supposed to have arboretums ; those with a + appear to have ex- tensive collections, and all the others have trees and shrubs, more or less remarkable. From all we have received back the Return Papers we sent, or letters containing the dimensions, age, and other par- ticulars of their trees: and, besides the above, we have received tm- cidental notices of several single trees standing at places, the names of which are not here given. ENGLAND. Bedfordshire. *¥Flitwick House, *Woburn Abbey, +South-hill, Ampthill. Berkshire. Ditton Park, + High Clere, *White Knights, --Dropmore (pinetum), Englefield Green, Wallhampton. Buckinghamshire. +Temple House, Harleyford. Cambridgeshire. “Cambridge Botanic Garden, Christ College, St. John’s College, Gamlingay, Maddingley, Wimpole. Cheshire. Cholmondeley, Tabley Hall, * Eaton Hall, + Kinmel Park, St. Asaph Deanery, + Dickson’s Nursery. Cornwall. Port Elliot, Carclew, Heligan. Cumberland. Ponsonby Hall. Derbyshire. *Chatsworth, Hassop, Kedleston, Bretby Hall, Osmaston Hall, St. Helens, Markeaton. Devonshire. +Killerton, + Veitch’s Nursery, -Luscombe, +Bystock, Hal- don House, Saltram Gardens, + Endsleigh Cottage, + Mamhead, Brochill, +Bicton, Heanton Satchville, Grilston, Primley Hill, Woodbine Cottage. Dorsetshire. Melbury, Sherborne Castle, Lewiston, Abbotsbury Castle, Bryanston House, Castleton, Cuftnels. Durham. + Southend, Darlington. Essex. Faulkbourne Hall, Audley End, +Hylands, Witham, Ham House, Upton, Leyton Nursery, Thornden Hall. Gloucestershire. The Querns, Readcomb Park, Tortworth Park, Dod- dington. Hampshire. + Farnham Castle, + Rogers’s Nursery, Old Alresford, Test- wood, Bishop’s Stoke Vicarage, Wilkie’s Nursery (Isle of Wight), Strath- fieldsay. Herefordshire. ope End, Stoke Edith Park, Eastwood, Haffeild, Eastnor Castle, Garnstone, Foxley. Hertfordshire. Hatfield Park, Aldenham Abbey, Danesbury, *Cheshunt, Mr. Sanders, Mr. Crawler, *Bayfordbury, + Wormleybury. Huntingdonshire. 'Tetworth. Kent. +Cobham Hall, Ramsgate Hermitage Nursery, Waldershaw, Hayes Common, Lewisham Nursery. = Lancashire. * Manchester Botanic Garden, -Latham House. Leicestershire. Elvaston Castle, Whatton House, Doddington Park. Lincolnshire. Nacton. Middlesex. + Kenwood, Mount Grove, +Mr. Bromley (Stamford Hill), +Mile End Nursery, + Haringay, Brown’s Nursery (Hampstead), Loddiges’s (Hackney), Malcolm’s Nursery, Lee’s Nursery, + Fulham Palace, * Syon, +Enfield House, *Purser’s Cross, +Whitton Place, *Kew, +Upton House, Muswell Hill, Chelsea Botanic Garden, Ridgway House, York House, Botanic Garden (Twickenham), Richmond Hill, Brompton Park Nursery, Vere’s Villa (Brompton), Knight’s Nursery, Fulham Nursery, Chiswick Villa, Brentford Nursery, Kingsland Nursery. have been received for the ** Arboretum Britannicum.” 33 Monmouthshire. +Tredegar, Gillies, Llanvihangel, Coed Ithil. Norfolk. Merton Hall, +Norwich Nursery. Northamptonshire. Wakefield Lodge. Northumberland. WHartburn Vicarage, Bywell Hall, Cresswell, Belsay Castle. Nottinghamshire. Thoresley Park, Worksop Manor, Eastwood, Strelly Hall, Shipley Hall, Nuttal. Oxfordshire. *Oxford Botanic Garden, Dr. Woodcock’s Garden (Christ Church), St. John’s Garden. Rutlandshire. Belvoir Castle. Shropshire. Hardwicke Grange, Willey Park, Smethwick, Wallcot Park, Kinlet. Somersetshire. Weigh Court, Ham Green, King’s Weston, Hinton House, TNettlecombe, Elm Cottage (Taunton), Hestercombe. Staffordshire. *Trentham, + Alton Towers, Blithfield, Teddesley Park, Wrottesley House, +Kine’s Bromley, Rolleston Hall, Heath House, *Somer- ford Hall, Handsworth Nursery, Weston, + Arley Hall. Suffolk. Euston House, *Bury Botanic Garden, Finborough Hall, Liver- mere, * Ampton Hall, St. Edmund’s Hill, Hardwicke House, Shrubland Park, + Barton Hall, Wolveston, Stretton Rectory, Bergh Apton, Ditching- ham, Bungay. Surrey. +Bagshot Park, +Claremont, Oakham Park, -Walton on Thames, Burwood Park, Ashley Park, Barn Elms, Ashtead Park, Esher, Sandown Place, Milborne, West End (Esher), Deepdene, Nutfield, *Milford House, Milford Nursery, +St. Ann’s Hill, Copse Hill (Wimbledon), *Surrey Zoo- logical Gardens, *Buchanan’s Nursery (Camberwell), Mere Cottage, *Gold- worth Nursery, Epsom Nursery. Sussex. Cowdray, Kidbrooke, + Westdean, Slaugham Park, Woolbedding, Easelbourne, Arundel Castle, Chichester Nursery, New Cross Nursery, Du- bois’ Villa (Mitcham), Howey’s Nursery, Woburn, Busbridge. Warwickshire. + Coombe Abbey, Whitley Abbey, Berkswell, Newnham Paddocks, Aston Hall. Westmoreland. Wiltshire. -+Longleat, Corsham House, +Bowood, + Wardour Castle, Long- ford Castle, Paulton’s Park, +Fonthill Abbey. Worcestershire. *Croome, +Hagley, Hadzor House. Yorkshire. *Wull Botanic Garden, Kilnwick, Boynton, Percy, Sledmere, Ripley Castle, Hackress, *Grimston Park, Cannon Hall, Hornby Castle, Cvrk) Langton Lodge, Castle Howard, Knedlington, Backhouse’s Nursery York). Jersey. Mr. Saunders’s Nursery, Bagatelle. Guernsey. WALES. Nortu WALEs. Anglesey. Caernarvonshire. Denbighshire. +ULlanbede Hall. Flintshire. Merionethshire. Montgomeryshire. Powis Castle. Soutu WALEs. Brecknockshire. Cardiganshire. Caermarthenshire. Glamorganshire. Penllergare, The Willows, Skelty Hall, Margam, + Dow- lais House, Swansea, Briton Ferry. Pembrokeshire. ~Golden Grove. Radnorshire. Maeslaugh Castle. SCOTLAND. Aberdeenshire. +Thainston, +Huntly Lodge, Moneymusk. Argyllshire. +Hafton, +Mount Steuart, Roseneath Castle, Dunoon Castle, Toward Castle. g Ayrshire. Rozelle, Kilkerran, Doonhole, Blair, Cassilis, Kilkenzie, Dal- quharran. Vou, XII. — No. 70. D 34 Places from which Return Papers have been received. Banffshire. Gordon Castle, Huntly Lodge, Cullen House. Berwickshire. +The Hirsil. Caithness-shire. Clackmannanshire. Callander House. Dumbartonshire. Dumfriesshire. Eccles, Drumlanrig Castle (an arboretum is forming here, but we have not received any detailed account of it), Cairn Salloch, Jardine Hall, Closeburn, Springkell. Edinburghshire. *Edinburgh Experimental Garden, * Lawson’s Nursery (Edinburgh), +Dalhousie Castle, Newbattle Abbey, Woodhouselee, Cram- mond House, Hatton, Dreghorn, The Whim, Gogar House, Moredun, Barn- ton, Edinburgh Botanic Garden, Melville Castle, Dalkeith: Elginshire. Fijeshire. Dunbrisal Castle, Raith, Wemyss Castle, Dysart House, Largo House. Forfarshire. -+Kinnardy, * Airlie Castle, Courtachy Castle, Invergowrie. Haddingtonshire. Yester House, + Tynningham, Gosford House, 7 Biell, Pinkie. Inverness-shire. Inverary Castle. Kincardineshire. Kinross-shire. Kirkcudbrightshire. +St. Mary’s Isle, Cassincarie, Calley, Cairnsmuir, Del- vin, +Bargally, Kenmure Castle. Lanarkshire. *Glasgow Botanic Garden. Linlithgowshire. “Hopetoun House, Dalmeny Park, New Saughton. Nairnshire. Orkney and Shetland Isles. Peeblesshire. Perthshire. *Kinfauns Castle, +Dickson’s and Turnbull’s Nursery (Perth), Taymouth, Annat Garden, Invermay, Moncrieff House, Rossie Priory, Bel- mont Castle, Errol House, Gray House, Duncruib, Methven Castle, Castle Menzies, Pitfour, Dupplin Castle, The Ballo, Ferigack, Myginch Castle. Renfrewshire. Scotstoun, Erskine House, North Barr, Bishoptown, Both- well Castle. Ross and Cromarty. Coul, tBrahan Castle. Roxburghshire. Selkirkshire. Hasseldeanburn Nursery. Stirlingshire. Woodhead, Buchanan, Drummond and Co.’s Nursery (Stir- ling). Sutherlandshire. -+Dunrobin Castle, Rhives, Balnadach, Tongue. Wigtonshire. IRELAND. Connavent.— Leitrim. Galway. +Coole. Sligo. Makree Castle. Roscommon. Mayo. Monster. — Clare. Kerry. Rough Island, &c., at Killarney. Cork. +Castle Freke, Glengariff, Waterford. Tipperary. Limerick. Lernster. — Dublin. +Glasnevin Botanic Garden, Trinity College Bo- tanic Garden, Mount Anyille Hill, |Cypress Grove, Howth Castle, * Terenure, +Cullenswood Nursery. Louth. Oriel Temple, Dundalk. Meath. Kilruddery House, Newtown Mount Kennedy. Wicklow. Shelton Abbey, Dunganston Nursery, Shankhill Nursery, Bally- arthur. Wexford. New Town Barry. Longford. + Pakenham Hall. Westmeath. King’s County. * Charville Forest. Queen’s County. Kildare. + Castletown. Kilkenny. Woodstock, Robertson’s Nursery. Carlow. UxnstEer. — Down. Moira, Hillsborough, Tollymore Park, Mount Stewart, Ballyleedy, Bangor, Castle Ward, Spring Vale. Antrim. Belvoir Park, Antrim Castle, Cranmore, Echlinville, Summerhill, Moyland. Londonderry. Mount Hewick, Grey Abbey, Scarvagh. Donegal. Fermanagh, + Florence Court, Castle Coole. Cavan. Monaghan. - Armagh. Tyrone. Barons Court. ee New Modes of Mushroom Culture. 35 Art. VII. New Mode of growing Mushrooms. By W. Nor having seen in your Magazine so easy a method to grow mushrooms, for catchup and other purposes, as I have practised for several years, at little or no expense, I take the liberty to send you the following sketch of my plan. The only expense is at the commencement, as it may then be necessary to get a few bricks of the best mushroom spawn: afterwards, enough may be saved every year from the dung, &c. My plan is this. About the middle of July, when preparing the ground for early broccoli or Savoy, I have some of the best fresh horse dung, that is short, and has not much straw in it, dug in the furrow, under the soil where the row of broccoli or Savoy plants are to be planted. The furrow is filled pretty full of the dung, and trodden rather firm, and a few pieces of the spawn are put in it; the mould is then dug over it, and the digging is con- tinued, until where the next row of plants is intended; which furrow is filled with dung and spawn as the former; and so on, as far as the ground is to be planted. After the ground is dug, the plants are planted, and nothing further is required. I do not use any more dung in this way than would be required for the same quantity of ground if spread regularly over it in the usual way; and the plants grow more vigorously by having the dung under them. I consider that the broccoli or Savoy plants are of great service to the working of the spawn, by shading it from the hot sun and heavy rains. About the middle of September, the mushrooms come up in great quantities, large and fine. I have this morning (Sept. 21.) gathered nearly half a bushel of large mushrooms from about two poles of ground, planted as above; and have had two or three gatherings before, and expect to have a good many more before the season is over. September 21. 1835. Art. VII. On the Mode of raising Mushrooms from the Mushroom Stone. By Mr. James ALEXANDER, Gardener at Maeslaugh Castle. I wave no doubt but you, and many of your correspondents, are acquainted with the mushroom stone; but, as I have not seen it mentioned in your Magazine, I send you the following account of one that was under my care for upwards of two years. It was sent to Mr. Thorburn of Murth, from Calabra, in Sicily, with directions to give it a little water when it appeared dry, which was generally three or four times a week in dry weather : and, in the course of a fortnight after I received it, a couple of mushrooms made their appearance, which grew to be very large ; D2 36 09 - Floricultural and Botanical Notices, I think, about 9 in. in diameter. They were porous beneath, in place of gill, as in the common mushroom; consequently, they appeared rather to be a species of Bolétus than a species of Agaricus. However, they were of excellent flavour, and the ship captain who brought the stone home told me that it pro- duced three mushrooms at sea, which, he said, were very fine. In three or four weeks after the two above-mentioned were ga- thered, three or four more came up, and so on, for the first year. The second year it was not quite so productive; and, in 1833, my successor informed me that the mushroom stone was nearly exhausted. I think eight or ten such stones would supply an ordinary family with mushrooms for two or three years. Maeslaugh Castle Gardens, June 16. 1835. Art. 1X. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them, and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary to the latest Editions of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of the ** Hortus Britannicus.” Curtis’s Botanical Magazine; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker, King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. Edwards's Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University. Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don, Esq., Librarian to the Linnzean Society. Aw asterisk prefixed to the name ofan order, a genus, species, or variety, is prefixed to mark it as one not registered in the Ffortus Britannicus or the Gardener’s Magazine; a dagger, to denote it as already registered in one, at least, of these works, but with details more or less different from those given with the dag- ger; a double dagger, to denote a genus, species, or variety, either not yet introduced into Britain, or that has been intro- duced, but is since extinct in it. The late Mr. Drummond. —(Vol. X. p. 583.; Vol. XI. p. 608.) His Christian name is ‘Thomas, not James, as given in p- 608., in the notice of the fact of his death. Baron Ludwig. — Dr. Wooker,in the Botanical Magazine, the number for December, 1835, in his account of Veltheimza glatca var. floribus rubescénti-purptreis, t. 3456., has noted that ‘“ We are indebted, at the Glasgow Botanic Garden, for our bulbs [of it] to Baron Ludwig, a nobleman resident at the Cape of Good Hope, where he generously devotes his time and his fortune to the promotion of botany and horticulture, particularly with the ~ a a supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 37 view of rendering service to the colony, by the introduction of useful plants. “Co Europe he has, with the greatest liberality, communicated many rare South African plants, and has enriched our gardens with several new or little known species.” The panier of the Botanical Magazine for December, 1835, com- pletes vol. 62. of that work. Dr. Hooker has inscribed the volume to Baron Ludwig. A Key to Structural, Physiological, and Systematic Botany, for the Use of Classes. By John Lindley, Ph. D. F.R.S. L.S. and G.S., Professor of Botany in the University of London, and in the Royal Institution of Great Britain. — This work, recently published, is a more matured edition of both the enunoe s Outline of the First Principles of Botany, and of his Nixus Plantarum, both included in this one, the Key. ‘The Outline, published in 1830, has been previously commended in this Magazine; and it may be stated of that part of the Key which embraces the same subjects as that work, namely, the structure and physiology of plants, that information so succinct and comprehensive on them is not to be obtained in any other work extant. ‘The Nzxus Plantarum is written in Latin; it was published in 1833; its subject and office are noticed in Vol. IX. p. 608, 609.: that part of the Key ~ which embraces the same subject is written in English, with the exception of the denominative botanic terms. ‘The author’s ob- ject, in both the Nexus and the kindred part of the Key, is, to consociate congruously the natural orders into groups, inter- mediate in the rank of comprehensiveness between the orders themselves and those few groups of much higher rank, as, dicoty- ledoneze or exdgenze dichlamydeee thalamifloree, Hort, Brit., p. 492. 495.; dicotyledoneze dichlamydeze calyciflorse, Hort. Brit., p- 492. 508.; dicotyledoneze dichlamydeze corollifloree, Hort. Brit., p. 492. 523. ; dicotyledoneze monochlamydeze, Hort. Brit., p. 492. 530.; monocotyledonese, Hort. Brit., 492. 535.; in each of which rather many orders were included, and these less con- gruously associated among themselves than was desirable. His proposed mode of effecting this object is, by consociating orders by characters of common agreement into groups, named al- liances ; and alliances into groups, named groups. In application to the species of plants which may be noted on in the floricultural and botanical notices anticipated to be given in the Twelfth Volume of this Magazine, it is purposed to cite, ad- ditionally to the name of the natural orders to which they may belong, the names of the alliances, groups, and higher groups, to which the cited orders may belong. ‘The fulfilling of this pur- pose will have, at least, the effect of placing these botanic terms in the way of the cognisance of readers of the notices, and, in some cases, may have the better effect of contributing to elucidate the end of the invention and first application of them. Relative to ; D3 38 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, previous notices, the orders cited in application to the species noted on have been placed in a course of succession after that in which they are placed in Lindley’s Introduction to the Natural System of Botany ; and the numbers prefixed to them are those he has used in that work to denote their successional place in his series of all the orders. The author, in his system presented in his Key, has employed some devices in nomenclature which he has thus explained : — «To prevent confusion in the use of the names of the numerous divisions in the natural system, it is to be observed, that the names of the suborders terminate in ee ; of the orders in acee ; of the alliances, in ales ; and of the groups, in ose. ‘The higher di- _ visions have merely plural terminations. The ear of the classical critic may be offended at many of these terminations ; but the distinction which they establish is too important not to outweigh all verbal niceties of construction.” ‘The author has other notes on this part of his work, in his preface, thus :—‘*I have... ventured to reform the laneuage of botanists in some respects, by carry- ing out their own principles to their full extent; thus securing amore uniform kind of nomenclature, and expressing the value” of the classes, orders, &c., in all cases, by the manner of the ter- mination of their names. ‘The scheme of arrangement which Dr. Lindley has proposed in his Key is a production that no one can investigate without high profit. — J. D. *,* The degree of rank of the groups down to the orders: — Ist, the class; 2d, the subclass; 3d, the group; 4th, the alliance. Class Exégene or Dicotyleddnez, subclass Compléte (plantz) polypétale (the contents of this group are about identical with those of the groups Dichlamydez thalamifldre and Dichla- mydee calycifldre in Hort. Brit.), group Albuminose, alliance Ranales, order Ranunculacee. 1599. DELPHI’/NIUM ¥14134 cheilanthum large-lipped”? D. Don. [co Sw. fl. gar. 2. s. 309 *2 multiplex D. Don multiplied-sepaled Y A spl 3to5 jn Dp azure blue D See Penny, in Gard. Mag., Vol. IX. p. 489. “The type of this species is decidedly the finest of the per- ennial species: it is alsorare... Flowers,” of the variety, “blue. In rich loamy soil, it will attain the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft.” (Penny, as above ; see, too, in the place there cited.) ‘ A double variety of one of the finest species of the genus. It is a most lovel plant, the flowers being equal in size to those of the double va- riety of grandiflorum, and of a still richer colour, a deep azure blue; stems 3 ft. high. A mixture of peat and loam will be found to suit it best. Our drawing was taken from the collection of Messieurs Allen and Rogers, at Battersea.” (D. Don, in the Brit. Flower-Garden, Nov.) Cl. Exdgene, subcl. Compléte polypétale, group Albumindsz, alliance Grossailes, order Gros- sulacee., 719. RIBES * glutindsum [? Bentham] and * malvaceum [Smith] are the names of two species of Azbes that are described in the Hort. Trans., second series, vol. i. part 6., in a continuation of a “Report on some of the more remarkable hardy ornamental plants raised in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from seeds :: ies supplementary to Eincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 39 received from Mr. David Douglas, in the years 1831, 1832, 1833. By George Bentham, Esq., I'.L.S., Secretary.” The report was read on June 17. 1834. Not any of the live plants of either of the two species of Zzbes had, up to that date, produced flowers. Both are allied to sanguineum. Glutinosum in foliage only dif- fers from that species in being destitute of down and slightly viscous. It promises, from the dried specimens transmitted by Mr. Douglas, to exceed sanguineum in beauty: the bunches of flowers are twice the length of the bunches of sanguineum, and contain at least from 30 to 40 flowers, which are borne on long slender pedicels ; the colour of the flowers is red: its degree of in- tensity cannot be judged of from the dried state of the specimens. Glutinosum “is quite hardy, and grows vigorously incommon gar- den soil.” Malvaceum differs from sanguineum in these points: — its leaves are very rough and hispid on the upper side, and clothed underneath with a whitish cottony down. The bunches of flowers are shorter and closer, and each flower is nearly sessile on the common stalk. It is deemed to be as hardy as san- guineum, and as easily propagated. (Hort. Trans.) Cl. Ex6ég., subcl. Compl. polypét., group Albumin., alliance Grossales, order Escallonidcee. 4687. ESCALLO‘NIA [Conception and Valparaiso in Chile 1831 C pl Sw. fi. gar. 2. s. 310 28855 pulverulénta Per's. dusted (deemed accidentally) % _\or8 jl WW Common about A very handsome shrub, upright, branched, evergreen. Leaves on short foot-stalks, elliptic-oblong, obtuse, flat and even, 2 in. to 4in. long, 1 in. to 14 in. broad, light green, regularly crenulate, pubescent, varnished and glutinous on both sides, es- pecially in the younger leaves. Flowers small, petals white, anthers yellow. ‘Some of the flowers in our specimens, we re- marked, were ten-cleft and decandrous.” The flowers are dis- posed into racemes that are spike-formed, 3 in. or 4 in. long, and terminal; each raceme consists of many flowers. Flowering spe- cimens were communicated from “the Birmingham Botanic Gar- den, by Mr. Cameron, the zealous curator of that establishment.” (Brit. Flow.-Garden, Nov.) Cl. Ex6g., subcl. Compl. polypét., group Albumin., alliance Berberdles, order Berberacee. 390. EPIME‘DIUM é [mag. 3448 f diphyllum Lodd. Bot. cab. twin-leafed Y A pr 3 my W Japan 1830? Ditl Bot. Noticed in VIII. 721. The flowers are pendent and do not include any pouch-shaped petals, nectaries of Linnaeus, such as are in the flowers of Z. alpinum. (Bot. Mag., Nov.) Cl. Exég., subcl. Compl. polypét., group Epigyndsz, alliance Cucurbitales, order Cactacez. 41472. CEYREUS (Cereus in Latin, *‘ Literally, a torch or taper; a name translated by the English Torch-thistle ; and given to these plants in consequence of the upright kinds having some- thing the appearance of the tapers used in the ceremonies of the Roman Catholic religion.” — Lindley, in Rot. Reg., t. 1807.) [1690 C_slru Bot. reg. 1807 412559 triangularis Haw. triangular-stemmed 2. _jor7+ s WY Mexico and W. Indies ‘¢Tt flowers so rarely, that” its flower “has never,” before in the figure cited “been represented froma European specimen.” (Lindley.) In Loudon’s H. B., Bot. Mag., t. 1884., is cited for. a figure: correctly? It flowered, in September, 1834, at Sir G. D 4 40 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, Staunton’s, Leigh Park, near Havant, under the good manage- ment of Mr. Robert S. Wilson, the gardener. The plant had been in the collection upwards of fifteen years without blossom- ing. It produced shoots, upwards of 7 ft. long, between March and September, in 1834. ‘[wo flowers were perfected: the one which opened first, opened at about six o’clock in the afternoon of September 22., and faded at about eleven o’clock in the mor- ning of September 23. The flower of C. triangularis is stated to exceed in size that of any other species, even C. grandiflorus. The sepals are green, the petals “of the most dazzling white- ness ;” the anthers, yellow, are represented densely disposed into a broad ring ; the style is shown from within this ring, prominent above it, very stout, and ended in many stigmas that are disposed ina cone rather than spread; both the part of the style and the rays are yellow. (Bot. Reg., Nov.) Cl. Exég., subcl. Gompl. polyp., group Calycdsx, alliance Guttales, order Hypericacex, division Anémale. tOCHRA’NTHE Lindl. Partrsioom Lindi. (Ochros, pale, anthos, flower. (Lindley.) The calyx and corolla are whitish.) 5. 3. sp. 1. [reg. 1819 jarguta Lindl. finely-toothed-leafed 3% \_Jor... mr Wsh China 1823 C? 1? Bot. ‘Jt flowered in the garden of the [Lendon] Horticultural So-- ciety, so long since as March, 1826; but shortly after died, and has never again made its appearance.” 70 70 Havre, Oats - - - 65 632 || Roer, Turnip = - = 70 70 Hvede, Wheat = - 64 62 Gulerédder, Carrot - = 70 70 Abletrze, White Poplar - - 632 | 624 || Arter, Peas - - - 642 | 63 Blommetree, Appletree - - 633 | 62-63 || Asparges, Asparagus .- 61-62 | 61-62 Kirsebertree, Cherry tree 63 | 62-63 || Hamp, Hemp = a aw 67 66 Peretree, Pear tree - = = 62 |62-63 '| Hor, Flax = - 64-65 | 53-64 62 Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. Difference ete Year. | Winter. | Spring. | Summer.) Autumn. Pile Winter. Fahr. Fahr. Fahr. Fahy. Fahr. Fahr. Mageroe - - TiO iO! || Bee |) @ee7O || Bip | ABP || Bile) 198° Enontekis, 1430 Fod.| 68 50 | 22°3 2:6 | 25:0 | 5407 | 27-1 52°1 Umea - - 63 50 | 35:4 | 13:3 | 33°2 | 574 | 37°6 44°] Trondhiem - - 63 26 | 39°6 | 23-4 | 38°1 | 59:0 | 378 35°6 Hernésand = 62 38 | 36:0 | 17-2 | 32:4 | 56:0 | 38:3 38'8 Ullensvang - - | 60 20 | 43:9 | 30:2 | 41:4 | 601 | 441 | 29°9 Christiania - 59 55 | 41:6 | 25°2 | 39:1 | 59:4 | 42:3 34:2 Upsal - - 59 52 | 41°9 | 248 | 39-4 | 60°5 | 42°7 35°70 Stockholm - -|.59 20 | 42:1 | 25°6 | 38°3 | 61:0 | 43°6 354 Lund - - 55 42 | 45:0 | 29°7 | 41°7 | 62:1 | 47-0 32-4 Copenhagen, Sept. 1835. Art. UI. Onthe Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. By Dr. AGARDH, late Professor of Botany at Lund, now Bishop of Carlstadt. Tue arboricultural flora of Sweden may be divided into three regions; 1. that of the beech; 2. that of the oak; and 3. that of the birch. : 1. The Region of the Beech is the most southern, and it terminates obliquely towards the north; its boundary line extending from the east coast at Calmar (56° 45’) through the province of Smoland, and West Gothland, to the river of Gotha, at 57° 45’; and thence proceeding to the south of Norway, near Christiania and Laurwig. The vegetation of this region has the character of that of the north of Germany; but modified by the fertile soil of Scania, and the mountainous surface of Smoland. The climate resembles that of the south of Scotland and the north of England. The peaches, apricots, and grapes (Vitis vinifera) ripen every year in Scania, as does also the sweet chestnut (Castanea vésca). The low shrubs of this region are, Hrica [Calltna] vulgaris and H. Tétralix, H/’mpetrum, and, in some places, C'ftisus scoparius ; Genista germanica, pilosa, and tinctoria; Zhymus Serpyllum, Vaccinium sp., and the small salixes. Of large trees, we find woods of beech, birch, oak, elm (U'mus campéstris), alders (A’Inus glutinosa), and of pines (Pinus sylvéstris). Of low trees and shrubs, we possess A‘cer campéstre, Hédera Helix, Daphne Mezereum and Laureéola, Caprifolium Periclymenum, and Lonicera Xylésteum ; various roses, rubuses, and salixes ; Sambucus nigra, Ligistrum vulgare, Car- pinus Bétulus; Tilia borealis (intermédia Dec.), Bérberis vulgaris, Pyrus communis and Malus, Cotoneaster vulgaris, Hudnymus europze‘us; Sorbus A‘ria, intermédia, and aucuparia; Zaxus baccata, Cérylus Avellana, Rhdm- nus catharticus and Frangula, Prinus spinosa, Cérasus Padus and avium, Cratee‘gus Oxyacantha and [Ox.] monégyna; Pdpulus trémula, nigra, and alba; iMyrica Gale, and Cornus sanguinea. 2. The Region of the Oak is to the north of the region of the beech, and it also terminates obliquely, though in a contrary direction, descending from Gefle (90° 40’), and following almost the limits of Weshnanland, and Nerike on the south of Warmeland, to the same point on the west, where the former region is terminated by the river of Gotha. With the exception of the beech, which fails totally, and the elm, which is only found occasionally, the woods partake of the character of those in the lower region; though the shrubs and Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. 63 undergrowth are essentially different. The woods consist chiefly of pines and firs, the pines (Pinus sylvéstris) being principally in the plains; and the firs (A’bies excélsa) on the mountains; and of birch and alders. The low trees and shrubs are quite changed; we no longer find A‘cer campéstre, Hédera, Sambucus, Ligistrum, Hudnymus, Cérasus avium, Caprifolium Periclymenum, Sorbus A‘ria, Pépulus Alba and nigra, Erica Tétralix, or Carpinus; and in their stead begin the Hippdphaes, A’lnus incana, Lédum palistre, and Bétula nana. 3. The Region of the Birch is bounded only by the limits of vegetation itself. As it extends farther and farther towards the north, it gradually drops many of the former species, and others arise in their stead ; such as Lonicera certlea, and more especially all the plants belonging to the Lapland flora, as many of the salixes, the andromedas, azaleas, diapensia, &e. The Tamarix germanica exists in Sweden, only in this region; and we find here three singular varieties, with laciniated leaves, of the birch (Bétula hybrida Moen.) near Fahlun; of the alder (Alnus glutinosa var. laciniata) in the north of Warmeland ; and of A’Inus incana ( Bétula pinnata, Landini in Act. Holm.), also in the north of Warmeland. As the woods of pines and firs disappear, from being destroyed by fire, the birch takes their place, and thrives so well in the burnt soil as to give quite a different appearance to the country. Different regions of vegetation may also be formed by boun- daries taken longitudinally, or from east to west. ‘These consist of: 1. the two islands of Oeland and Gothland; 2. the eastern maritime district; 3. the western maritime district; 4. the in- terior region ; and 5. the alpine region; all of which have different kinds of vegetation. 1. Zhe two Islands of Oeland and Gothland have a chalky soil, and a maritime atmosphere, with what may be called an island climate. They possess many shrubs which are not to be found in any other part of Scandinavia ; such as Coronilla E’merus, Helianthemum Fumana and oelandicum, and Potentilla fruticosa; and some trees, such as U’lmus effusa and Sorbus hybrida. 2. The Eastern Maritime District is poorer in vegetation than the western one; and its flora bears a strong resemblance to that of the Russian continent. Taxus baccata and Hippdédphae rhamnoides are principally found in this region, as is also Cornus sanguinea. 3. The Western Maritime District possesses an extremely mild climate, and its flora partakes of the character of that of the British Islands, most of the trees and shrubs of which country we find there; especially the Genista, Ligdstrum vulgare, Hippophae rhamnoides, Sérbus A‘ria, Erica Tétralix and cinérea, and A*cer campéstre. Asparagus belongs to both coasts. The holly and the furze fail totally in Sweden; but both are found in Denmark, and the holly in Norway. 4, The Interior Region is the poorest of all, so that we may invert the law of Linnzus, who stated that vegetation has descended from the mountains; as, here, the principal station of the plants seems to have been the valleys, from which they have ascended to the hills and mountains. An interior shrub is, for example, Bérberis vulgaris. The most interesting of the shrubs found in the interior is Linnze‘a borealis. 5. The Alpine Flora is certainly poor in the number of its species, though it is rich in species which are to be found in no other part of Sweden; it is not, however, essentially different from that of the southern European alps, except in shrubs, some salixes, the diapensia, and Rhododéndron lappénicum. Having thus given a short sketch of the regions into which the arboricultural vegetation of Sweden may be divided, I shall next 64 ; Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. attempt to convey an idea of the proportions of the natural orders, by roughly estimating the number of plants it contains of each. Berberidez. 1 sp. Cistinee. 3 sp. Tiliacee. 1 sp. Acerine@. 2 sp. Celastrinee. Eudénymus, | sp. Iiicinee. Ilex, 1 sp. Rhamnee. 2 sp. (#hamnus). : Legumindse. Cytisus, 1 sp. ; Genista, 3 sp.; Coronilla,1 sp. In all 5. Rosdcee. Ribus (ligneous sp.), 5 sp.; Potentilla, 1 sp.; Rosa, 8 sp.; Pyrus, 2 sp.; Sérbus, 4 sp.; Crate ‘gus, 1 sp.; Méspilus, 1 sp.; Prunus [and Cérasus], 3 sp. In all 25. Tamariscineé. 1 sp. Grossulariée. 4 sp. (Ribes). Araliacee. 1 sp. (Hédera). Caprifolidcee. Cornus, 2 sp.; Vibtrnum, Isp.; Sambucus, 1 sp.; Lonicera, 3 sp.; Linne‘a,1 sp. In all 8. Lordnthee. 1 sp. (Viscum). Vacciniée. 4 sp. (Vaccinium) [and Oxycoccus]. Ericacee. A’rbutus, 2 sp.; Rhododéndron, 2 sp.; Ledum, 1 sp.; Andro- meda, 4 sp.; Menziésia, 1 sp.; Callina, J] sp.; Erica, 2 sp.; Diapénsia, 1sp. In all 14. Oleine. 1 sp. (Fraxinus). Labiate. 1 sp. (Thymus). Thymele‘e. 1 sp. (Daphne). Eleagnee. 1 sp. (Hippophae). Ulmdacee. U"\mus, | sp. Salicinee. Salix, 33 sp.; Populus, 3 sp. In all 36. Betulinee. Bétula, 3 sp.; A’lnus, 2 sp. Inall 5. é Cupulifere. Quércus, 2 sp.; Corylus, 1sp.; Fagus, 1 sp.; Carpinus, | sp. nall 5. . Myricee. ? Myrica, 1 sp. Conifere. Pinus, 1 sp.; A*bies, 1 sp.; Juniperus, 1 sp. ; and Taxus, 1 sp. In all 4. Empétree. 1 sp. ‘According to thzs enumeration we find, in the Scandinavian peninsula, 134 indigenous ligneous species. We now come to the foreign trees and shrubs. ‘The central points from which these plants have spread over the whole coun- try are, Lund, Upsal, Stockholm, and Gottenburg. Some of the introduced trees, such as Larix europea, Z’sculus Hip- pocdstanum, some species of Populus, and A’cer Pseudo-Platanus, thrive here as well, and are almost as common, as the indigenous trees. Of fruit trees, all that are cultivated north of the Euro- pean alps grow in Scania; such as peaches, apricots, grapes, almonds, chestnuts, walnuts, and mulberries (Morus alba and nigra), and they appear to suffer very little from the cold: even figs (Ficus Carica) have lived through some winters. The Japanese shrubs endure the climate of Lund tolerably well, as Kérrza japonica, and Broussonétia, which last had grown to the Arboricultural Flora of Sweden. 65 size of a large tree, one third of a foot in diameter, in the botanic garden at Lund, till accidentally (and not, as it seemed, by the severity of the winter) it died off. But very few evergreens en- dure our winters; not even the Aivicuba japonica, or ae. Portugal, or the common laurel; and the holly with great difficulty. The few exotic evergreens that we do possess are, Biaxus sempervirens and var., Crate gus Pyracantha, Vinca sp., and the Conifers. Many of the Swedish noblemen have contributed much to the spread of foreign trees throughout Scandinavia, by planting them on their estates; as, for example, His Excellency Count Trolle Wachtmeister, His Excellency the Count de la Gardie, Baron Gyl- lenkrook, and several more in Scania; also, the late M. Thouse in West Gotha, His Excellency Count Trolle Bronde in Upland, M. Wares in Warmeland, &c. The Morus Alba thrives well, even as far as Upsal; and, under the protection of our adored Crown Princess Josephine, there is a large plantation of it at Stockholm, for the purpose of breeding and feeding silk-worms ; and the silk obtained from them is not only abundant in quantity, but the quality of it is excellent. At Stockholm there are several patrons of arboriculture, as re- gards the cultivation of foreign trees. Some of the most distin- euished are, the Counsellor de Pontin, M. Siefwerstrale, and M. Rofenblad ; the latter, of whom has the richest collection of plants that can be found in any private garden in Scandinavia. Of the botanic garden at Upsal I have only a superficial know- ledge; but, judging from a slight inspection, it appears to contain as rich a collection of foreign trees and shrubs as the climate will endure; and to be worthy of having had such renowned directors as Linnzeus, Thunberg, and Wahlenberg. There are two public plantations of foreign trees at Stockholm; viz. that of the Forest Institute, directed by M. Strom, and that of the Agricultural Academy; both of which possess a great number of foreign trees, of which I am not yet able to give you a catalogue. As to the height of the trees, 1 can find no differ- ence between those in Scandinavia and those in Ger many, or in any other country north of the Kuropean alps. ‘The beeches and oaks are as well grown trees with us as they are in Germany. The sweet chestnut tree and the Robinza Psetd- Acacia are some- what smaller, as they have hitherto never attained a greater height here than 50 ft.; but others, as the Z’sculus, the ‘foreion tilias, Populus, the foreign pines, Juglans, &c., may be compared with those of Germany. ‘The Platanus occidentalis attains a height of 30 ft. The Platanus orientalis does not stand in the free ground in our garden. ‘The tulip tree is perfectly hardy. We have not yet tried the cedar of Lebanon in the open air; but we hope to be able to do this at some future time. Lund, Sept. 23. 1835. By Mr. T. Design 6. See Nu / Sea SS ee ee = 5 : mee Gas ee) Renee ea peo ae Sp Oa 5 Oe See 9-96 OR D=KG ps <3) 6S (EOS BEE] SS oe HOS ee i—O; = 2S AS ZO CS = fg O0: = Designs for laying out 66 of Designs for laying out Suburban Gardens and One Perch to several Acres in extent. ges to Two detached Houses. Houses. Rutcer. Design 5. Fronta ArT. IV. A Series Grounds, from In the design jig. 5. the frontages of two detached houses Frontages to Four double are given, with the principal entrances to both in the centre. 5 Fee to er a = pposed to be occupied by such as keep a one-horse phaeton or therefore given, stanhope; a carriage entrance to each is and a small stable, gig-house, and yard to each, These houses are su yard and buildings on the other side, s or other conveniences, and to which a e; witha on the one sid supposed. to be for office 67 ges of this de- troduction of a to four double » by the in or a basin for gold and silver fishes, and ge-road leads, by which a back en- mbellishment placed here and there as may be done in fronta. Suburban Gardens and Grounds. The design fg. 6. consists of frontages a fountain in the centre, by a few articles of e scription to render them attractive fancy may point out. small walk from the carria trance is effected. Much SS SS SS SSS SS a aa 0S a ee eee SSS 25 SSS SSS oS: —~ oe —— = Eo ee ces Se 3/5 Bate =a/S = Tol: Milo] | in die Fa SS SSS ey Bre SP ye tbke wha Bn oe vEmeyy & The There are they may be 40 ft. 20 10 ground to each of these frontages; but, ground cannot be afforded, ft. 10 houses, or such as have rooms on each side the entrance. walks are all intended to be laid down with stone. about seven perches of in cases where so much 68 Form of Stages and Shelves curtailed in their length, which will render a little alteration in the sizes and forms of the clumps necessary. In frontages of this size, a considerable variety of elegant plants and flowers might be introduced, and such a selection made as would give con- siderable pleasure in their culture to amateurs in a small] way. Portland Place, 1835. Art. V. On the best Form of Stages and Shelves for the Display of Green-house Plants. By Mr. T. Rutcer. THE green-house and conservatory always afford me a high treat, and particularly when stocked with the more rare and beautiful plants: but it is one thing to have a good collection of plants, and another to have them so disposed as to enable spec- tators to view each particular plant with advantage. High stages are by no means well adapted for this purpose; and we gene- rally find plant-houses in the nurseries more suitable for dis- playing green-house plants, than green-houses in gentlemen’s gardens. These last are, indeed, generally constructed rather for the sake of convenience, than for making a display and for the Display of Green-house Plants. 69 5 — oe = Oo ee =|=0=5=—— — z so 3-2 = == a SS a Po 0 o= 0 = 10 5 0 10 20 30 40 showing the plants they contain off to advantage; and, besides, houses of such a construction as to be suitable for the latter purposes might not be deemed sufficiently ornamental for the shrubbery or flower-garden. High stages are inconvenient for watering and cleaning the plants, as well as for viewing them in such a way as to satisfy those who really delight in noticing their progress. Opinions may vary as to the precise height that the stage ought to be; but, upon the principles I have in view, namely, those of enjoying all the advantages necessary for convenient inspection, and of watering, cleaning, &c., I should recom- mend it not to exceed 4 ft. 6 in., or, at the most, 4 ft. 9 in., in height. This height would, I think, be found advantageous in watering, as well as for viewing the plants; and by this means a sight would be obtained of the surface of the mould in all the pots, which would prevent a careful person from giving an in- discriminate supply of water, which is too frequently done in cases where the surface of the mould in the pots is above the line of vision. But some may say that this, even with high stages, only requires the person to place one foot upon the Vor. XII.— No, 71. G Form of Stages and Shelves stage between the plants; and I am aware that this is frequently done, but, I fear, too frequently at the expense | of mutilating many of the plants; and this will always | prove a source of regret to the owner if he values his | collection, and -particularly | should a plant of value be injured. In order to carry out the | principles I have in view, it | is obvious that the stage | must be constructed differ- ently to those we generally | find where collections of plants are kept; and this I some time since carried into effect, by altering a stage | which reached from the | ground to the back of the | house in the usual way, the sketch of which (fg. 7.) I now send you. ‘The plants, when placed upon this stage, had rather a pleasing and unique appearance, present- ing something like the sec- tions of three pyramids, and | at the same time affording all the convenience neces- sary for viewing, watering, cleaning, &c. For the sake | of economy the old materials were worked up for this stage, otherwise I should have given it the form of Jig: 8., which, I think, is an improvement, both as it re- spects the platform in the front as well as the stage. Following up the same principles for a span-roofed green-house, I submit jg. 9. for approval; which might answer for a conservatory as well as for a green- _ for the Display of Green-house Plants. i | il — | Le er OSE Teel O fee. 5 | ee —_—_—_—_— —_—_—_ ——>>E———————— —————— ee 0 ——————— Tu a G2 j Upon 71 | house, by placing beds of | composts | form as the stages and | platforms are represented in the same in the sketch. But let it be under- | stood, that, in giving these sketches my principal aim is to draw the attention of your readers to the subject, with the hope of seeing other designs given better principles than those now submitted | to the public. A plausible objection may arise on account of there being a small space sacrificed by this mode of constructing the stages ; IY Duel witches Ilr chinlesiare more than compensated by the convenience it offers to the real ad- - mirer of plants. The dotted lines across the footpaths near the | back, in jigs. 7. and 8., are intended for small borders to plant creepers | in, to be trained against | the walls over the stages, iif so as to meet in the | centre. If these boards are | painted twice with the | anti-corrosion paint, which you have _ so } strongly recommended in the Encyc. of Arch., they | will have the colour of | stone, and a rough sur- | face like that material; and they will endure + much longer than when painted with common paint. London, June, 1835. Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 73 Art. VI. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them, and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary to the latest Editions of the “‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of the ‘“* Hortus Britannicus.” Curtis's Botanical Magazine; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker, King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. Edwards's Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University. Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates ; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don, Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the Linnzan Society. EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA POLYPETALOUS, OR NOT ANY. IX. Crucidcea. 1838. VESICA‘RIA. [co Bot. mag. 3464 * grandiflora Hook. large-flowered © or 13. jltoo Y Texas, Mexico 18365 or, else, 1834 S M. Berendier has discovered three species in Texas of Mexico, namely, lasiocarpa Hook. ms., gracilis, and grandiflora Hook. Mr. Drummond, also, found the last two. He sent seeds of, at least, erandiflora in the spring of last year, which produced plants in the summer, exhibiting a profusion of blossoms, and a bright- ness and size in the flower [by the figure, the corolla is farther about than a sixpenny-piece], equalled by few plants of this natural order, and which render the species most highly deserving of cultivation, whether in the flower-border, or on the shelves of a cool green-house. ‘The almost sessile, spreading, and concave petals give it an appearance very unlike that of most cruciform flowers. The blossoms are long-lived; and the same plant will yield a succession of flowers from July to October.” (Bot. Mag., Jan.) XLVI. Cactacee. 1472. CEREUS. *12559a Napolednzs Graham Napoleon’s # —] spl.6 s W ... 18252? C s1 _ Bot. mag, 3458 Synonymes ; Cactus Napoledn?s Hort., Céreus triangularis var. major Salm-Dyele Dr. Graham has described this species. As compared with triangularis, the far greater length of its joints, their different form, and the shape of the edges between the tubercles, have led Dr. Graham to conclude it to be not a variety of that species. Its flower is very like that of grandiflorus: one was 8 in. long, and, when fully expanded, 6 in. across. The outer segments of the perianth are straw-coloured, lanceolate-linear; the inner, pure white, spathulate-linear. Stamens yellow; stigma yellow, protruded, of many segments. This kind was received at the G 3 7A Floricultural and Botanical Notices, Edinburgh Botanic Garden, from Mr. Mackay of Clapton, in about 1825. It had repeatedly formed buds; but no blossoms expanded until September, 1835. The flower opened in the morning, and closed towards the afternoon : it is slightly, and not very agreeably, perfumed. (Bot. Mag., Jan.) LX. Proteacez. 303. ISOPO*GON. _ {S_sp_ Edin. n. ph. journ. vol. xx. p. 194 * Baxterd R. Br. Baxter’s # _J or 2 inthe specimen described mr.ap Ro N. Holl. 1831 Stem erect. Leaves hard, stiff, pubescent; once or twice tvifid, cuneate, and once or twice twisted at the base; edges placed vertically ; the segments terminated with long pungent mucros; the lower leaves undivided, rounded, and toothed at the apex; the teeth terminating in pungent mucros. Capitula crowded at the termination of the stem and branches. Perianth rose-coloured. ‘ This is a handsome species, of which seeds were sent by Colonel Lindesay, from New Holland, to the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, in July, 1830; it was raised in 1831, and flowered in the green-house in March and April, 1835. (Dr. Graham, in the Edin. New Phil. Journ., Jan.) LXII. Aristolochiacee. 2582. ARISTOLO‘CHIA. (C pl Bot. reg. 1824 *22845a foe‘tens Lindl. stinking-flowered § [_) or 20? jn Va.with PandY WW. Indies 1832? ‘¢ It is chiefly remarkable for the large size and singular colour of” the limb of the calyx, which is “ beautifully variegated with purple and dirty yellow.” The flowers ‘‘ have a most disagree- able disgusting smell, which will prevent the plant from becoming a favourite. ... Nearly allied to 4. grandiflora.” The figure is from the species in a living state, in the collection of Mrs. Marryat, Wimbledon, Surrey, who obtained it from the West Indies. (Bot. Reg., Jan.) LXV. Thymelacee. 87. PIMELE‘A. [1823 C s.p Bot. reg, 1827 +797 ligistrina Lab. Privet-leafed %\ Jor 10 mr W_ Van Diemen’s Land to Port Jackson A striking species in the largeness of its leaves, to those who only know the spectes with smaller leaves, as glaica and decus- sata. Jigistrina is pleasing in its foliage and heads of white flowers ; the flowers are small; but many are comprised in each head. ‘The figure is fram the species, in a living state, in the nursery of Mr. Low, Clapton, in March, 1834. It grows, in its native places, as much as 10 ft. high. (Bot. Reg., Jan.) In Vol. X. p. 347, 348., is some account of Aypericina Cuz., another species with large leaves, on which it is there quoted, that “it has much of the habit and strength of growth of P. fgustrina Lab. + hispida A. Br., a figure of a full specimen of, is in Bot. mag. 3459. This species, noticed in Vol. IX. p. 364., from the Bot. Reg. t. 1578., and from observation, is figured in the Bot. Mag., Jan., t. 3459., and there thus remarked on. ‘ This is, assuredly, the supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 75 handsomest of this very pretty Australian genus, whether we con- sider the beauty of its blossoms, or the great quantity of them pro- duced by a single plant, of which one now before us, scarcely a foot high, is loaded with upwards of forty heads of flowers.” The figure of this species that is in the Bot. Reg. had been derived from the species in the collection of Mr. Knight, Chelsea. 197. DA’PHNE 10142 odora [p-lf-m. ands Sw. fl. gar. 2. s, 320 *2 r0bra D. Don red-perianthed _j orandfra 2n,latterend Pk China 1831? C The figure shows an upright branch well furnished with leaves, and terminated by a group of more than a dozen flowers, whose perianths are described to be ofa rich pink colour. The leaves are described to be lanceolate, or cuneately lanceolate. The figure has been derived from the kind in a living state, in the collection of Mr. G. Smith, nurseryman, at Islington. “ It ap- pears to be of a hardy constitution, having been exposed for some time to a considerable degree of frost, without, apparently, suffering.” Mr. Smith, considers it a most desirable kind “ for the green-house or conservatory, as, if growing vigorously, it will continue to blossom during the greater part of the year. The flowers are produced in heads at the extremity of almost every shoot; they are of a dark red in the bud state, becoming paler and glossy after expansion, and they are then highly fra- grant.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Jan.) LXXVII. Legumindcee. WISTA‘RIA sinénsis Dec. (Consequana Loudon), circumstances under which a certain plant of it produces fruit annually. ‘* Never having observed in your Magazine any notice of the Wistarza sinénsis having fruited in this country, and having a plant of it here, which fruits annually on the open wall, I send you some pods, together with a few observations upon the circum- stances under which it produces its fruit; and, as I fancy its fruiting is rather a rare occurrence in this country, perhaps the observations may not be uninteresting to some of the readers of your Magazine. ‘The plant which produces fruit here is, as far as I have been able to ascertain, about eight years old, and is planted on the side of a gravel walk, with its branches trained on a wall with a south aspect. Shortly after I came here, I was induced, by the stunted appearance of the plant, to examine its roots, and I found that all the roots it had had run into the gravel walk, by the side of which it is planted; indeed, it seems to prefer the gravel to the neighbouring mould, as I found, on examination, that at any part where the roots had come in contact with the latter, they had invariably receded from it into the walk again. The plant is, certainly, a diminutive specimen; but it seems to me that its fructiferous habit is entirely to be attributed to the nature of the soil in which it grows; and, I have no doubt, were this species planted in a gravelly, instead ofa rich, soil, in which we generally G 4 76 Ftoricultural and Botanical Notices, find it planted, we should soon have an abundance of seed from it; from which many varieties might be obtained of this most interesting of all our hardy climbers. — 4. Sleigh, Gardener to F. Bernasconi, Esq. Harrow Weald, Middlesex, December 31. 1835.” The pods are of about the size of those of the white Dutch runner: the seeds are considerably larger than those of the Jaburnum, of about the same figure, and not of so dark a colour. The seeds have been distributed. CXL. Caryophyllacee. *1415a, AGROSTE’/MMA. ard. 2. 8. 317 & *1200ba Bungeana D.Don Bunge’s XY A orl jl S ?Asiatic Russia 18342? SCD 1 Sw. fi. Synonyme: L¥chnis Bungeéna Hortulanorum. “The species comes near to falgens [that is, to Lychnis fal- gens Fis.], but is distinguished at once by its longer leaves, attenuated at the base, larger flowers, longer calyx, with subulate bristle-pointed teeth, more frequently [numerously] lobed petals, and longer torus.” Those who know of the showy beauty of Lychnis falgens in its flowers, and would choose it on account of this, will readily conclude that A. Bungedna is a species choosable for the gratification of themselves with its beauty. It “is a hardy perennial, requiring a loamy soil, and it may be increased by cuttings, or by seeds, which it appears to perfect freely.” The lamina of the petal is described to be 14 in. long : this would render the circumference of the flower more than 3in.in diameter. In the figure, two flowers are represented, each of about 2 in. in diameter. The figure is derived from the species in a living state, in the collection of Dr. Neill, Canon- mills, Edinburgh, who had received it from Messrs. Booth of the Flotbeck Nurseries, near Hamburgh. (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Jan.) EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA MONOPETALOUS. CLXXI. Epacriddcee. 517. COSME‘LIA &. Br. [C sp _ Bot. reg. 1822 44324 ribra #. Br. red-corollaed # (_| or 13” my RoR _ South coast of New Holland 1826 It resembles, in its general aspect, a species of E‘pacris; in its foliage, perhaps, E. grandiflora. Most or all of its flowers are pendulous. Its corolla is tubular, more than half an inch long, inflated in the middle of its length, tapered to each end, most to the tip one. The native locality of rubra is marshy. The figure is derived from the species in a living state, in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. (Bot. Reg., Jan.) CLXXXVI. Compésite. 2198. TRO/XIMON 19792 + glaicum Nut. , *], The scape and the leaflets of the involucre, which are spreading, hirsutely tomentose. (Hooker.) x A orl jn.au Y_ Rocky Mountains Raised from seeds gathered by Mr. Drummond during Capt. Sir John Franklin’s Expedition.. Bot. Mag. 3462. (mag. 1667 *2, The scape and the Jeaflets of the involucre, which are erect, perfectly glabrous. (Hooker.) Bot. Dr. Hooker has cited cuspidatum PA., and marginatum Nut., as synonymes of var. 2., with a doubt to each. supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. Gi ‘¢ So different is the appearance of this handsome plant [var. 1.] from that of ‘Troximon glaucum of Dr. Sims, in the Botanical Magazine (var. 2.], that, were I not possessed of native specimens, exhibiting intermediate gradations, I should certainly have pub- lished it as a new species.” (Dr. Hooker, in Bot. Mag., Jan.) LASTHE'NIA Cassini. Lf califérnica Dec. Californian © or 1? ‘* About six weeks, at different periods of the year, eecordlng to the season at which its seeds are sown.” Y California 18342 S co _ Bot. reg. See in G. M., vol. xi. p. 475, 476. Dr. Lindley has stated that Professor De Candolle, in a manuscript list of the genera of Compésitee which he has just received from him, has included Lasthénia in his first series Tubulifloree, 4th tribe, Senecionideze, 5th subtribe Helenzée, 1st division Gaillardze@, 2d subdi- vision Luzhelenzée. (Bot. Reg., Jan.) 2374. CHRYSA’NTHEMUM 21664 sinénse 7 var. the sulphur yellow. * var. Wheeler’s sanguineum. * var. Wheeler’s expanded crimson. In Vol. X. p. 188. is a notice that “ Chrysanthemum sinénse Wheelerianum, and six other seedling varieties, from Mr. Isaac Wheeler, Beaumont Buildings, Oxford,” were exhibited to the London Horticultural Society on econber 3. 1833: this was at a meeting of the Society of that date. In the Floricultural Cabinet, the number for Jan. 1836, is a plate of coloured figures of the three kinds of chrysanthemum named above; and a statement on the two varieties designated Wheeler’s, that ‘they are a most valuable addition to this pleasing tribe of autumnal-flowering plants.” The sulphur yellow is described in our Vol. IX. p. 223. by the deceased Mr. Haworth: more fully in the Floricultural Cabinet. CCXI. Scrophulariacea. 45. VERONICA. [cited as a synonyme. 4438 labiata R. Br. is figured in the Bot. mag., Jan., t. 3461., where V. Derwéntia, Andr., rep. t. 531., is There are appended descriptions of four species recently dis- covered in New Zealand, by Mr. Richard Cunningham: these are named,— speciosa A. Cun., tligustrifolia R. Cun., t diosmifodlia R. Cun., and ¢calycina R. Br. Specidsa is a shrub 3 ft. to 6ft. high, with many ascending robust stems. Flowers blue purple, Tesembling those of Lu- binga atropurpurea. Mr. Allan Cunningham has remarked that “ we know of no shrub more to be desired to enrich our collections than this very remarkable and beautiful speedwell ; judging, as we do, from the fine specimens we have received, and from the description given of it on its native hills by its discoverer. Ligustrifolia is a slender shrub, 2 ft. high ; its flowers are whitish. Diosmifolia is a slender twiggy shrub, 3 ft. to 12 ft. high: its flowers are white. ‘The other species discovered by Mr. R. “Cunninghamis deemed to appear identical with calycinaft. Br., criginally found by Mr. Brown in Van Diemen’s Land. This 78 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, is a herbaceous species, with repent or decumbent stems, in many instances 5 ft. to 6 ft. long. (Bot. Mag., Jan.) CCXX. Verbendcee. 1749. VERBENA. [gar. 2. 8. 318 *29324a rugosa D. Don wrinkled. leafed & A or? jl Vi Buenos Ayres 1833? DC it Sw. Stems about 2 ft. high. Leaves on very short esl. cordate-lanceolate, serrate, veiny and wrinkled; grass green on both sides; 2in. long, nearly 1 in. broad. iMlowars in short dense spikes, disposed i ina corymbose panicle. Corolla violet. Avery showy species, raised at the Birmingham Botanic Garden. It is evidently allied to venosa, and is principally dis- tinguished by its stalked leaves, cordate at the base, and more hairy corollas, with deeper-notched lobes. A hardy perennial.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Jan.) EMBRYO MONOCOTYLEDOGNOUS. CCX XXIX. Ividacee. 1912, CYPE’LLA. [1834 O s.p Ed. n. ph. journ. vol. 20. p. 190 * Drummond# Graham Drummond’s *% ?¥% 33 or... jn,inthestove PYB San Filipe Stem erect, flexuose, leafy. Leaves sword-shaped, plicate, distichous, sheathing at the base. Spathe 2-flowered. Perianth rotate, 6-partite, purple, yellow, with brown spots in the centre ; inner segments rather more than half the length of the outer. Tubers, or else bulbs, of this very pretty species were received at the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh; by Dr. Neill, Canonmills, Edinburgh; and by Mr. Cunningham, nursery, Comely Bank, Edinburgh ; from Mr. Drummond, in 1834. The species tor ered in the stove, in all these esiablichments! in July, 1835. (Dr. Graham, in Edin. New. Phil. Journ., Jan.) CCLI. Liliaceae. 1018 FRITILLA*‘RIA. (Ed. n. ph. journ. vol. 20. p. 192 *clprea Grakam copper-Ccoloured-pertanthed Aj or 14 jl Cop? Mexico 1834? O ... Stem 15in. high, leafy. Leaves somewhat glaucous, ovate, acuminate, stem-clasping; in the axils of the upper two are two ovate bulbs. Flower solitary, terminal, campanulate, nodding ; perianth of six elliptical copper-coloured segments. ‘ This very graceful little plant flowered in a close green-house, in the nur- sery of Mr. Cunningham, at Comely Bank, Edinburgh, in July, 1835. He believes it was imported from Mexico. (Dr. Graham, in the Edin. New. Phil. Journ. Jan.) CCXL. Orchidaceae, 2539. PLEUROTHA/LLIS. [reg. 1825 * picta Lindl. painted-jlowered & ZX) pr 2 omr WR Demerara 1833? D p.zr.w Bot. Close akin to P. Grobyz: see in Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 589. “Itisa graceful pretty species, and well deserves an attentive examination.” The figure is derived from the species in a flow- ering state, with Messrs. Loddiges. It seems to require the close atmosphere of a bell-glass: its tufts are readily formed under good management. (Bot. Heg., Jan.) supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 79 2547. DENDRO‘BIUM. (Bot. reg. 1828 *densifldrum Wal, dense-inflorescenced or pendulous 13 my Y Nepal 1830? p.xrw In the figure is depicted a branch, or part of one, bearing three leaves, and a raceme of 24 flowers: that part of the raceme upon which the flowers are seated is about 6in. long. The colour of the flowers and bracteas is yellow; the labellum is of a golden yellow, and pubescent. ‘The flowers are rather large. The figure has been prepared from the species in a living state, in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. ‘ Beautiful as is the specimen represented, it is still inferior to what is produced in India; so that cultivators have still a point to gain in respect to this charming species.” (Bot. Reg., Jan.) ? ¢ ?22706a@ cassythdides R. Cun. Cassytha-like 6 ¢_J} cu ... In flower on the eastern side of Sydney Cove in Oct. 1834 Brownish or golden yellow, white Port Jackson .. Dp.r.w _ Bot. reg, 1828, in the text Leafless, stoloniferous. Racemes tribrachiate. Perianths of a brownish or golden-yellow colour, and the labellum white, and elegantly penciled within, as in D. Pierardz. This species has been discovered growing from the crevices of sandstone rocks, on the eastern side of Sydney Cove, Port Jackson. Dr. Lindley had derived the account published from Mr. Allan Cunningham, who had derived it, and a specimen, from his brother, Mr. Rich- ard Cunningham, who has called it cassythdides, from the resemblance that, at first sight, it has to the laurineous “ genus cassytha, not only in its leafless character and short racemes of flowers, but in its peculiar chocolate bronze or japanned papulose stems.” It is deemed remarkable of this species, that it should have been so long overlooked, in a locality which, it is considered, has, doubtless, been traver 68 by botanists of many countries a Europe. It seems to be the fact, that this species has not yet been received in a living state in Britain. (Bot. Reg., Jan.) 2576. LY’PARIS. [Op.r.w Ed. n. phe journ. vol. 20. p. 19% * Walkérze Graham Mrs. Col. Walker’s % AJ cu ?3 .. PY Ceylon 1834, June Leaves subrotundo-ovate, cucullate, acute. Spike many- flowered, cylindrical. Germen purple. Sepals dark purple. Lips dark purple in the middle, yellow and crenulate at the edges. Received at the Edinburgh Royal Botanic Garden, from Mrs. Col. Walker, Ceylon. ‘Tt has flowered twice since in the stove. ‘ It ought to stand, in the arrangement of the species, between Z. purpurascens and J. atropurpurea, and is distinguished from the former by its spike, and from the latter by its acutely angled, almost winged, stem.” (Dr. Graham, in the Edin. New. Phil. Journ., Jan.) 80 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. REVIEWS. Arr. I. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. Second Series. Vol. I. Part1V. 4to. London, 1833. (Continued from Vol. X. p. 504.) 35. A Report upon the principal Varieties of the Cherry cultivated in the Garden of the Society. By Mr. Robert Thompson, Under- Gardener in the Fruit Department. 36. A Note upon the Brabant Bellefleur Apple. By John Lindley, Ph. D. F.R.S., Assistant Secretary. 39. Notes upon some French Stewing Pears. By John Lindley, Ph. D. F.R.S., Assistant Secretary. The essence of these three papers may be considered as given in the new edition of the Encyclopedia of Gardening. 37. Journal of Meteorological Observations made in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, at Chiswick, during the Year 1830. By Mr. William Beattie Booth, A.L.S., till June, 1830; subsequently by Mr. Robert Thompson, Under-Gardener in the Fruit Depart- ment. Another of those elaborate and most valuable papers, from which, at a future time, most useful generalisations may be made respecting the weather. 38. On the beneficial Effects of the Accumulation of Sap in Annual Plants. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq., F.R.S., President. This is a most valuable paper, both in a scientific and prac- tical point of view, and we shall therefore make large extracts from it. “ Biennial plants very obviously form, in one season, the sap which they expend in the following season in the production of blossoms and seeds ; and the capacity of the reservoirs they form is greater or less, in proportion as ex- ternal circumstances are more or less favourable. Trees also generate, in a preceding season or seasons, the sap which feeds, in the spring, their unfolding blossoms and young leaves. Annual plants, on the contrary, possess no such reservoirs; and they must generate, in each season, all the sap which they can expend, exclusively of the very small portion derived from the seeds from which they spring. But, by appropriate management, and creation of varieties, annual plants may be made to accumulate, in one period of their lives, the sap which they expend in another, with very great advantages to the cultivator. “« The first produced female blossoms of the melon plant, particularly of the larger and superior varieties, do not often set; and, if they set, the fruit they afford never attains as large a size, or as much excellence, as the same plants, at amore mature age, would have given to it under the same external circum- stances. This, I imagine, arises not only from the different quantity, but from the different qualities, of the sap in the young and in the more mature plant ; for I have found the sap of very young birch and sycamore trees to be speci- fically much lighter, and to contain much less saccharine matter, than the sap of trees of greater age, of the same species, and growing in the same soil, and in the same seasons. Under the influence of abundant light, in those climates Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 8 in which the melon was placed by nature, the first formed fruit probably _ acquires a high state of perfection, possibly greater than it can ever be made to acquire in less favourable climates. But this I am much disposed to question, and to believe that, by proper management, the melon may be made to acquire, in the climate of England, a degree of excellence which it is very rarely found to possess in any climate; and that the degeneracy of the finest varieties may be totally prevented. “ Very young plants of the sweet melon of Ispahan (the variety which, till within the present year, I have chiefly cultivated) very rarely show fruit ; and, in my melon-house, I never suffer a lateral shoot or blossom of this variety to be produced at a less distance from the root than that of the fourteenth or fifteenth joint above the seed leaves; and, when I am anxious to obtain the fruit and seeds in the highest state of perfection, I do not suffer a blossom to be produced nearer the root than its eighteenth or twentieth joint. Under this mode of management, the expenditure of sap, being confined to the extremity of a single stem, is very small comparatively with the creation of it, and it consequently accumulates, and the fruit is therefore most abundantly nourished; I conceive, more abundantly than it usually is in any natural climate : and its growth is always enormously rapid. “ Every gardener who has been in the habit of raising cucumbers in winter, perfectly well knows the advantages of raising his plants in July or August, and preventing their expending themselves in the production of blossoms or fruit till they have been introduced into the stove. The general opinion of gardeners is, that such plants succeed best only because their stems are more firm and ligneous than those of young plants; but I feel confident that the real cause of their succeeding best is, the’ existence of accumulated sap within them. 7 * By delaying the period of sowing the seeds of many species of plants (the turnip and some varieties of the cabbage afford examples), those which would have afforded flowers and seeds within the same season, form reservoirs of accumulated sap in autumn, which becomes, during winter, the food of man and other animals. “‘ Proportionably late varieties of different species of annual plants generate, in one part of their lives, the sap which they expend in another. I, every season, plant, in the beginning of June, and a little earlier, a large quantity of the very late variety of pea which bears my name; and, by supplying the plants abundantly with water, I prevent (as I have stated in a communication to the Society many years ago), to a very great extent, the injurious effects of mildew; and by these means I regularly obtain a most abundant supply of peas in September and October, and of better quality than I can obtain in the month of June. In this case the sap which is prepared in the summer is obviously expended in the autumn. “ The good effects which I have proved to arise from planting large tubers of the potato plant, obviously spring from the large accumulation of sap in them. Fed by means of this, not only a large breadth of foliage is produced, and exposed to sight more early in the year, but that foliage contains much disposable organisable matter, which once formed a part of the parent tuber. Any person who will pay close attention to the growth of produce of early crops of potatoes which have sprung from large tubers, will readily obtain ample evidence of the truth of this position. The variation in the comparative growth of fruits of different species in similar seasons frequently arises, I have good reason to believe, from the more or less perfect state of the reservoir formed in the preceding year; and every experienced gardener knows that, under any given external circumstances, the blossom of his fruit trees sets best when the preceding season has been warm and bright, and when his trees, in such season, have not expended their sap in supporting heavy crops of fruit.” 82 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 40. On the Cultivation of the Vine. By Mr. John Smith, Gardener to D. Alexander, Esq., St. Matthew’s, Ipswich. Communicated by the Ipswich Horticultural Society. Mr. Smith prefers the long running method of pruning the vine; that is, laying in the young shoots of the last year of nearly their whole length, and, after they have borne a crop, cutting them out, and replacing them by other young shoots of similar lengths. The difficulty is, to get such shoots to break, or burst their buds, equally from the commencement of the shoot to its termination. To effect this, Mr. Smith began by making the following experiment : — «: When the external air was cold, I tried the heat of a hot-house near the glazed surface, and found the thermometer averaged from 12° or 2° of heat higher at 10in. or 12 in. from the glass than at | in., or nearly in contact with it. The roof of the house in which the experiment was made is two lights deep, and the trellis is attached to the rafters at an equal distance; consequently, the vines, being fixed thereto, are at a greater distance from the glass at the upper part of the house by the thickness of the lower light, on which the upper one slides, and therefore, in midwinter, are in a warmer air: of course, this assists the disposition of the upper buds in their natural habit of breaking first. To counteract this, I fixed the shoot at about 103 in. from the glass at its base, bringing its extreme end close to the glass, by a gradual inclination, at about the twenty-sixth bud, and running the remaining part in close contact with the glass to its end. In the beginning of February, the plant began to break its eyes, and, as I purposely kept the house rather dry, a very fine piece of wood, on the same plant, but trained to the trellis, broke only eight buds at its ex- treme end, while the one above described broke every bud, and nearly of equal strength, except those at the extreme end, which, by lowering a little from the glass, broke also; and this piece of wood, of about half an inch in diameter, with thirty-two buds, showed sixty-five healthy bunches of grapes, or two on every bud, with an additional one on the fifth bud from the base. Having satisfied my mind in bringing an important desideratum to a settlement, I headed it back to its twentieth bud; and though I intended cutting it out entirely in the outset of the experiment, I now chose rather to leave about half a dozen bunches on it, disbudding, of course, the remainder, &c. That to study the variation in the heat of the glazed surface of a hot-house, caused by radiation, is a subject worthy our attention, will be readily admitted ; for, although it appears that the uppermost surface is the coldest in midwinter, yet an effect directly contrary to it is produced as the season advances, and a practice contrary to the one above stated is required, which can only be con- veniently and effectually obtained by the use of a movable trellis, fixed at its Jower part, but capable of elevation at its upper end. This would not only. secure, by its use in the dreary months of winter, a good breaking of the vine at an early season, but it would give an advantage above the fixed trellis in other particulars, especially in the prevention of a disease common to grapes at their approaching a state of maturity ; for whatever conclusion experience may end in as to the cause of the disease, it is certain that the rays of the sun fallmg upon condensed vapour produce an air not very fit for a delicate plant, loaded with fruit, to live and to flourish in; but, as Mr. Judd expresses it, one that is calculated to produce an effect equal to scalding, in consequence of which the fruit becomes deformed, and ceases to acquire that state of per- fection it otherwise would do. But suppose the rays of the sun to raise the thermometer in a hot-house to 90°; and suppose that, with all the air that can be adinitted, it rises still higher, say to 95°, at 10in. from the glass it would be considerably increased, say 10°; while, at a similar distance, or at Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 83 one foot lower, it will be found that it is increased very little ; consequently, by the use of the movable trellis, we should have an opportunity of lowering the vine, and thereby placing it in a more temperate atmosphere, of from 5 to 6, 7, or 8 degrees.” 41. Observations on the Quality of the Oak Timber produced in Great Britain. By William Atkinson, Esq., F.H.S. This is an important paper. What is called the durmast oak is merely a variety which produces mast or acorns of a dun colour ; and such dun-coloured acorns are found on trees both of Quércus pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora. ** The Q. pedunculata is easily known by the acorns having long stalks, and the leaves having very short footstalks, or, in some specimens, hardly any. In the Q. sessiliflora, the leaves have footstalks from a quarter to one inch in length, and the acorns sit close to the branch, having hardly any stalks. “ With respect to the qualities of our two native oaks, the Q. pedunculata contains a great quantity of the silver grain, which shows, when the wood is planed, what workmen call the flower in the wood. In consequence of this, the wood splits clean and easy, and is best adapted for split paling and laths. It is also a stiffer wood ; and, though it may be broken with a less weight than the Q. sessiliflora, yet it requires a much greater weight to bend it, and is therefore best calculated for beams, or to bear the greatest weight without bending. “The Q. sessiliflora contains so small a portion of the silver grain, or flower, that wood of that kind from old buildings has generally been mistaken for sweet chestnut (Castanea vésca). During the last thirty years 1 have taken every opportunity of procuring specimens of wood from old buildings, and particularly what the carpenters called chestnut; but I have never, in a single Instance, seen a piece of chestnut from an old building: what has been taken for that wood, I have always found to be the Q. sessiliflora, mistaken for chestnut from its deficiency of the flower or silver grain. “* The roof of Westminster Hall has been said to be chestnut: while it was under repair, I procured various specimens from different parts of the roof; the whole of them were oak, and chiefly the Q. sessiliflora. Most of the black oak from trees dug out of the ground I have found to be of the same kind. From finding the wood from the oldest buildings about London to be chiefly of the Q. sessiliflora, I should suppose that, some centuries ago, the chief part of the natural woods were of that kind; at present the greater part of the oak grown in the south of England is the Q. pedunculata. “‘ Specimens of oaks that I have procured from different parts of York- shire and the county of Durham have been all Q. sessiliflora, which is very scarce in the south. There are some trees of it at Kenwood, the Earl of Mansfield’s, near Highgate, which I believe to be one of the oldest woods near London, and a greater part of the Q. sessiliflora appear to be trees from old stools. “ Q. sessiliflora appears to grow equally well with Q. pedunculata: it is a handsomer tree in the foliage; and, from finding so much of it sound in old buildings, I suspect it may be the most durable. It bends from a weight much sooner than Q. pedunculata, but requires a much greater weight to break it. From its toughness, I consider it best calculated for ship timber. The old Sovereign of the Seas was broken up after forty-seven years’ service, much longer than the general durability of ships; and, as the wood the ship was built of was had from the north of England, it is very probable it was the Q. sessiliflora. ; “ Turkey oak (Q. Cérris) is a native of the Levant, and, I believe, is found in many parts of Poland, particularly about Warsaw. The introduction of this oak into England has been within the last century; therefore we have 84. Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. very few trees of large dimensions. The largest I have seen are at the Mar- quess of Downshire’s, East Hampstead, in Berkshire. I had never been able to obtain a specimen of the wood grown in England, till about five years ago, when two trees were cut down at East Hampstead, and the wood was made into doors for the principal rooms of the house. It is much finer in the grain than our British oak, or foreign wainscot. It takes a better polish, and is more beautiful than any other oak I have ever seen. From only a single specimen I had broken, it was not so strong as our native oak, but equal in toughness; but my specimen being rather cross-grained, it was not a correct experiment, and I suspect it is equal in strength to our oak. For all orna- mental purposes, where the wood has to be polished, it is superior, and must be a profitable tree to plant, as it grows much quicker than our common oaks, and | have seen it thrive rapidly in poor land. “ Oak timber has, for a great length of time, been imported into this country, from Holland, by the name of Dutch wainscot, which is generally used for floors, doors, and furniture. It is more straight in its growth, tender, and more easy to work than British oak; does not require so much seasoning ; and stands better without warping: but it is not equal in strength or durability to British oak. “ Some years ago, I procured acorns from the Black Forest in Germany, where this wood is grown. Three varieties were sent me by a botanist, who collected them in the forest. Some of the trees from the acorns are now about six feet high; but I can only discover two distinct species, which appear to me to be exactly the same as our Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora. The Dutch wainscot being from a natural wood, and the trees growing close, may account for the straightness of the wood, and its being more tender than our oak, which differences may also partly be owing to the soil. “< There is no other oak that appears to thrive in this country, or likely to be worth cultivating for timber, except the white oak (Q. alba) of North America. Of this there are not many large trees in England; but the young trees appear to grow well, and I have seen them do best in a peaty sand. The white oak imported from America is heavier than British oak: it appears to be as strong, and is more difficult to work. There are a great variety of oaks in America; but all, except the white oak, appear to be of an inferior quality. “ As ornamental trees, there are many of the American kinds that are beautiful in their foliage; and, from the various and rich tints the leaves take in the autumn, are a great ornament to landscape scenery, and ought to be planted more than they have been, as ornamental trees in parks and pleasure- grounds.” 42. On the Advantages of irrigating Garden Grounds by Means of Tanks or Ponds. By Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq., F.R.S., Pre- sident. “‘ The quantity of water which may be given with advantage to plants of almost every kind, during warm and bright weather, is, I believe, very much greater, than any gardener, who has not seen the result, will be mclined to suppose possible; and it is greater than I myself could have believed upon any other evidence than that of actual experience. “My garden, in common with many others, is supplied with water by springs, which rise in a more elevated situation; and this circumstance afforded me the means of making a small pond, from which I can cause the water to flow out over every part of my garden whenever I wish. I am thus enabled to irrigate my strawberry beds while in flower, and my alpine straw- berry beds, and plants of every other kind, through every part of the summer ; and I cause a stream to flow down the rows of celery, and along the rows of broccoli and other plants which are planted out in summer, with very great advantage. But the most extensive and beneficial use which I make of the power to irrigate my garden by the means above mentioned is, in supplying Prince Puckler Muskau on Landscape- Gardening. 85 my late crops of peas abundantly with water, by which the ill effects of mil- dew are almost wholly prevented ; and my table is most abundantly supplied with very excellent peas through the month of October, as I have stated in a former conimunication. “* When water is delivered in the usual quantity from the watering pan, its effects, for a short time, are almost always beneficial, by wetting the surface of the ground. But if water thus given be not continued regularly, injurious effects frequently follow; for the roots of plants (as I have shown in the Phi- losophical Transactions, in a paper upon the causes which direct the roots) extend themselves most rapidly wherever they find proper moisture and food ; and if the surface alone be wetted, the roots extend themselves superficially only, and the plants, consequently, become more subject to injury from drought than they would have been if no water had been given to them; a circum- stance which can scarcely have escaped the notice of any observant gardener. When, on the contrary, the soil is irrigated in the manner above recommended, it is wetted to a great depth; and a single watering, once in eight or ten days, is, in almost all cases, fully sufficient. “ It may be objected, that excess of rain is more often injurious, in the climate of England, than drought; but, in wet seasons, plants suffer owing to want of light, and, generally, of warmth; and I feel confident that, if the same quantity of rain which the soil receives in our wettest summer, were to fall only between the hours of nine in the evening and three in the following morning, and the sun were to shine brightly and warmly through the whole of the days, no injurious effects would follow; and every experienced gardener knows with what luxuriance and rapidity plants of every species grow in hot and bright weather, after the ground has been drenched with water by thunder- storms.” Art. II. Observations on Landscape-Gardening, with an Account of tts practical Application in Muskau. By Prince PucKLER Mus- KAU. Fol., with forty-four views and four ground plans. Stuttgard, 1834, Hallberger. TuHouGu we subscribed for this work, yet, owing to an unforeseen cause, we have not yet received it. In the meantime, in order that our readers may form some idea of its contents, we have translated the following extracts from the Berlin Gardener's Magazine. The editor of that work, in his review, says, — “ Nothing has appeared for a long time so worthy of the attention of landscape-gardeners as the work before us. We consider it a duty to make long extracts from this work, as, on account of its high price, it is not in the power of every gardener to obtain it; and, as we believe it is now only sold te subscribers, it is not to be met with in every bookseller’s shop. We are also convinced that it will be of great use both to gardeners and amateurs, and that it is worthy of being held up to all persons concerned in the laying out of grounds as a model. “ The work is well arranged, and is divided into sections. The introduc- tion contains many important observations, and begins as follows: — _ “¢ The inhabitants of a great part of Germany, it must be confessed, are only beginning to turn their attention even to what is useful; and only a few have directed their endeavours to produce what is merely beautiful without hay- ing any prospect of reaping advantages by it; a combination of both these objects is still more rarely met with. “© This chiefly refers to the art of landscape-gardening ; and it is certain that England, in this branch of civilisation, is nearly a hundred years before Germany. That which is done there every day with the utmost facility, re- mains here at present impracticable. It is time, however, that wealthy Ger- man proprietors should try, without slavish imitation, to improve their places according to their respective localities. When I thus extol England, it does Vou. XII.— No. 71. H 86 Prince Puckler Muskauw’s not proceed from Anglomania, but from the certain conviction that England is far superior to any other part of the world, in respest to desirable and (af £ may be allowed the expression) gentlemanly enjoyments, particularly in refer- ence to a country life. In England we continually find general comforts united with the satisfaction arising from noble occupations, and a style of living equally far removed from Asiatic revelry as from that sparing Conti- nental economy, which has not its foundation in actual poverty, but in bad customs and neglected household arrangements, and is but too common among us. In this respect, then, we must look up to England as a model. “© From this high state of civilisation has landscape-gardening been more extensively encouraged than was ever known at any other period or in any other country; and, notwithstanding its cloudy skies, England has produced the greatest number of the most delightful abodes for the lovers of nature, and fer those who prefer what is effected by the united aid of nature and the hand of man; so that such places may be compared to the diamond, not in its rough state, but which has obtained the height of its beauty from the hand of the polisher. I do not mean to assert that nature in its wildest state and simplicity cannot produce the greatest excitement, and call forth the most sublime feelings; yet, in order to preserve nature in this state, the trace of the judicious hand of man is necessary. Even in the painted landscape we seem to wish to behold traces of the hand of man to enliven it; and this is still much more necessary in the real landscape, which would appear doubly agree- able to us, if we acted as they do in England, where, from a manly and gene- rous feeling, their rural improvements extend not only to their palaces and gardens, which excite our admiration by their splendour and beauty, but to the humble dwellings of the smallest farmers, and even cottagers, which are equally well laid out and agreeably situated, and which thus aid in forming harmony of the whole. In England small farm-houses are to be seen, like proud palaces, surrounded by ancient trees, or on luxuriant meadows, orna- mented by flowering shrubs; and they manifest the taste and good sense of the owner by the appearance they display. Even the poorest man ornaments his thatched cottage with flowers; and, notwithstanding his poverty, cul- tivates with care a well-hedged small garden, where there is nothing but the green velvet grass perfumed by roses and jasmine. «© Are we not overpowered with shame when we take the same view of our country? Webhere find a great number of noblemen’s seats with a dung- hill in front, and the pigs and geese going out and in at the door the greater part of the day; while the only mark of cleanliness the interior can boast 1s, that the floor is strewed with sand. Independent people, indeed even those who are very rich, I have often seen, in the north of Germany, living in such pseudo-palaces, as such houses may be called, as an English farmer would undoubtedly take for a stable. “«« Such is a nobleman’s seat in the north of Germany. The kitchen-gar- den is generally near the house; and its greatest ornament is a few plants of sweetwilliam and lavender round the beds of onions and greens. Crooked- grown fruit trees look melancholy round the beds of cabbages and turnips ; and a few very old oaks or limes, that have stood many a blast, are clothed with dry and scanty foliage, so that, like naked victims, their bare branches may not be stretched out to heaven imploring vengeance.’ “In the more cultivated parts of Germany this is not the case: the farm- yard and kitchen-garden are always behind the house, while in front there is a lawn with flowers and plantations. The prince afterwards observes : — “‘<«Tt is as much to be lamented when the proprietor lays out his place in what is called, with us, the English style. The straight walks are then so formally made serpentine, that the only difference is, a longer road is made be- tween young birches, poplars, and larches, which, in wet weather, is almost impassable for dirt, and, in dry weather, from the depth of the loose sand. Some foreign trees, badly grown, and therefore not so beautiful as the indi- genous ones, mixed with pines, are planted by the sides of the paths; but, in we a Observations on Landscape- Gardening. 87 the course of a few years, the pines grow over the path, and must be pruned ; afterwards the under branches drop off, and the stems are left naked; while, below, the badly grown grass and stunted foreign trees neither present a picture of lovely nature, nor one which the art of the landscape-gardener should produce.* Where the subject is more earnestly and more extensively pursued, unsightly stagnant water is turned into running brooks; and a bridge, made of the rough stems of the birch, with suitable arches, is thrown across the gentle stream; a few vistas are cut through the forest to produce beauti- ful views ; and here and there a temple and a ruin are erected, though, also, the former usually too soon becomes what the latter is intended to represent. “ < This, in some degree, is the highest point of perfection ever reached in such an undertaking ; and which, indeed, only causes us to regret that such good land is not cultivated for a more useful purpose. “ « This innovation is often laughed at with more or less reason ; and, when it is attempted, there is seldom any improvement made; and, therefore, I repeat, that when large and expensive gardens are laid out with the greatest care, they only bear testimony that the art of landscape-gardening in Ger- many has not, at present, advanced one step. There are, indeed, some exceptions, but they are but very few; and I know of none which, like the English gardens, I could hold up as a model.’ ““ When the grounds are perfectly well laid out and finished, it seldom happens that they are long kept in that state; and, therefore, they do not look welllong. The groups of trees and shrubs are soon neglected, and the grass is badly managed, and unseasonably mown; so that, in the course of a few years, the whole thing falls to decay, and no longer resembles a park. In large parks, the greatest attention is paid to the grass for its utility; but how unpardon- able it is, that in small ornamental gardens, where the best sorts of grasses are sown, as English ryegrass, species of Poa and Agréstis, Phléum, &c., the turf is so carelessly managed, and the grass suffered to grow so long, that it is completely spoilt. Why such a grass-plot is not mown every eight days, if the weather permit, and also swept and rolled, as in England, I cannot under- stand. Probably the reason is, that, in general, the proprietor keeps cows or goats, or the grass is the perquisite of the gardener; so that the small grass- plot is not regularly mown, but only as much is cut every day as is necessary for the cattle. Nothing is so unsightly as a grass-plot, near a house, mown here and there at different times, and therefore looking so ill, that the whole has the appearance of a barren heath, instead of a piece of velvet. I also agree with the author, when he says that the Germans never display either exalted ideas, taste, or decoration, in the laying out and keeping of our pleasure-grounds. Sometimes this is the fault of the proprietor; but more generally it arises from the want of sense and taste in the gardener. “< The first section of Prince Puckler Muskau’s book treats of the funda- mental idea and plan of pleasure-grounds. It is short and conclusive. The author then continues his subject in the following manner : — “¢*In my lopinion, landscape-gardening, when on a great scale, must be directed by a fundamental idea. I must be allowed here to use the word idea as is customary in common conversation, and not according to the new system “* Tt is to be lamented that unsuitable trees are too often planted by the road sides, or in groups; and I was lately astonished to see that Taxddium distichum had been considered as a shrub, and thickly planted by the side of the road. If there had only been a few of them, it might have been supposed that the gardener had made a mistake; but, unfortunately, they are innumer- able. Whoever knows much about these trees, or even has seen them in all their beauty at Worlitz, will be astonished how a tree which grows to the height of 80 ft. in its native country (America) could be considered as a shrub. _I saw, also, several other trees used in like manner, of which I shall say more another time. — Ofto.”’ H 2 88 Prince Puckler Muskaws of philosophy. In landscape-gardening, the word idea is generally used in its most extensive meaning; viz. that from the whole of nature’s landscape the idea of a concentrated picture is formed ; a picture such as that a poet fancies ; that this idea is such as would give existence to a work of art in another sphere, and from which man himself frames a kind of microcosm, a world in miniature. A large undertaking should, consequently, as much as possible be begun, directed, and finished by one experienced hand. The ideas of another, it is true, might be used; but they must be so acted upon that they may com- bine in forming a whole. I shall, perhaps, be better understood when I say that a fundamental idea refers to the whole; that no important work should ever be done at random, but should proceed from one leading principle, which should be observable in every part of it, whether taken separately or together. This original idea, or plan, may arise from the particular condition of the artist, from the circumstances of his life, or from family legends, as well as from the particular locality in which he lives; but I by no means wish that every part of the plan, as originally conceived, should always be adopted and strictly followed up; in certain circumstances, I should recommend quite the contrary: because, although the whole thing may be arranged, the artist is not obliged to follow the first dictates of his fancy. New ones may spring up ; the subject is ever creating something new : for instance, nature in its primi- tive state, lying before him in various degrees of light (because, as a beautiful comparison, light is his principal material), is observed by him-in the circle of his small creation; he studies cause and effect; and then the original general idea directs the manner in which they may be combined, or is entirely given up if a better thought strikes him. The painter, also, occasionally deviates from his first plan, and continually touches up his picture without ever making it perfect ; parts are altered to make it look better or more natural ; a shadow is strengthened, or more effect is given to a line: how, then, can a landscape- gardener be expected to make a thing perfect at first, who has often such per- verse and difficult materials to work upon ? ‘‘ ¢ T know nothing so much to be lamented as when a thing has been badly done, and not undone, if afterwards a better idea has arisen: it remains a blemish to the whole; and, though it may occasion regret that the cost of forming it should be quite thrown away, the fear of wasting a trifle should not be suffered to destroy the effect of the whole. Indulgence should be granted to the progress of every art, because frequently, from want of money, the im- provement of the old is preferred to a totally new arrangement.” « At p. 18. the author treats of the mode of executing plans and maps without a knowledge of the neighbourhood and locality ; on which subject we perfectly agree with him. He says as follows : — “ «Tt may, therefore, easily be seen how useless it must be to send for a draughtsman from a distance to stay a day, a week, or even a month, to make a plan of a road or plantation which is well known already ; though nothing is more common than for a landscape-gardener to set about making a plan for laying out grounds, without obtaining the necessary information, without any knowledge of the locality, of the near and distant views, or of the effect of hill and dale, and of high trees and low ones, in the intermediate distance, and also at the greatest distance. Plans thus designed may look exceedingly well on paper ; but, when they are executed, they generally produce an effect that is extremely pitiable, flat, unsuitable, unnatural, and unexpected. Whoever wishes. to make a proper plan for laymg out grounds, cannot be too well acquainted with the locality; and he must also understand the staking out and the execution of it extremely well; because, if he does not, he will find that the materials he has to work with are quite different from those of the painter on canvass. The beauty of a real landscape may in some degree be known by looking at a very good painting ; but it is not so with a plan; and I can confidently assert, that (except in a very flat situation, where there are no distant prospects, and which, therefore, is a place that nothing can be made of) a plan which looks exceedingly well on paper can never produce anything eee Gee ae Sei ie Observations on Landscape-Gardening. 89 fine in nature when executed ; and, on the contrary, that, in order to produce anything worthy of admiration in execution, a union of forms must be made which would appear, on paper, quite inconsistent.’ “ The second section treats of the size of parks. Amongst other things, the author says that it is not necessary to make a park very extensive, in order to produce a fine effect. He, however, states (at p. 23.) that, ‘when a park can be made very large without committing a sacrifice, it is very desirable to make it so,’ and that, ‘its imposing magnitude renders permanent the all-subduing charm which novelty creates.’ ‘“ With respect to the English parks, which the author holds up as a model of taste and agricultural improvement, we find the following observations : — *** Tt appears to me that the beauty of most of the English parks is lessened by attempting to make too much of them, that is, making them appear as large as possible; and that they thus soon become more tiresome and monotonous* than any thing that ever came under my observation in such a beautifully cul- tivated and open landscape scenery. Many of the English parks are, in fact, nothing but very extensive meadows, sprinkled with picturesque groups of high and low trees. Partly to enliven the landscape, and partly for use, the Eng- lish generally having in their parks some tame animals, such as sheep and black cattle, or horses. “< The first sight of such an extensive space is imposing, and almost always presents a splendid picture; but the impression once received is incapable of improvement, and soon becomes monotonous. “< Tf you then examine the same more closely, many faults will be found. All the trees are eaten up to a certain height by cattle; and often in such a re- gular manner as if they had been cut by hedge shears ; the forms of the trees have, consequently, very little variety. The groups are never without some kind of fence ; indeed, every young newly planted tree has a fence also, which produces a very stiff and formal appearance; and the groups can seldom be used to intercept the view sufficiently, to form out of the principal landscape several smaller ones. Only one road leads, through this extensive desert, to and from the house, which, without the trace of the hand of man, is situated on a lawn in bare and cold majesty, the cows and sheep feeding close to the flight of marble steps, which lead to the entrance door. Itis not astonishing, if, in such a monotonous and extensive place, an involuntary shudder should be felt ; and it is a place where none but a John Bull would live. The scene would be much improved if a particular place were allotted for the cattle and deer, instead of giving them the range of the whole park. It, however, seems a rooted idea in England, that a landscape cannot be lively without cattle, though if en- livened by man they consider it quite insupportable, and the gardens of a private gentleman in England are generally hermetically sealed to every stran- ger. They are quite unacquainted with the kindness of our nobility, and give, as an excuse for their illiberality, the excessive rudeness of the common eople.’ ? “The author continues, to the third section, to say a great deal on the size of the English parks, and (at p. 28.) he speaks of their enclosures, and says, — ted I have often heard it remarked, that there is nothing in landscape-gardening more contrary to nature than the enclosures of parks. + “<¢ Tam of a contrary opinion, and agree with the Englishman, who carefully «* I do not mean to include in this censure either their pleasure-grounds or gardens, which are full of variety, but only their parks.” + The proper meaning of the German word for “ park” (Thiergarten) is an enclosed place or garden for wild beasts. The word “ park ”’ is, however, now used in Germany for every extensive place laid out as pleasure-grounds. H 3 90 ‘Prince Puckler Muskau’s encloses his parks: the boundary fences should, however, be ingeniously con- cealed from within, Slight and almost invisible fences are more suitable to the English style of gardening, than walls or any other kind of fences, which are more avowedly works of art ; and, consequently, I prefer them, though at the same time I do not mean to say that I despise art. How often are the most beautiful scenes of rural nature partially concealed by enclosures, and, by that means, how much are their charms increased! A thick forest, an apparently impenetrable rock, enclosed valley, or an island surrounded by water, are objects which each produce in our minds a feeling of secresy, of certainty of perfect possession, and of security against intruders, which makes us to enjoy the spot with double pleasure. A park, to a certain extent, creates similar feelings when provided with a wall or hedge; which, indeed, may be considered necessary to enable us to enjoy perfect freedom and repose; as from such a spot the uncalled-for intruder is excluded, while those within can go out and be at liberty when they please. But this strange representation of freedom, when seen, is very unpleasant. These limits will soon be done away with, and every thing of the kind will be abhorred. In England, as I have already said, not only their parks, but all the subdivisions, groups, and single young trees contained in them, are enclosed, on account of their cattle; and, although these enclosures areso common, and, generally speaking, so offensive, I have yet often found that, by an enclosure here and there, particularly where the character of the neighbourhood is varied, a picturesque effect is produced ; and I may even say that it seems to prepare the mind for a new impression, and to point out a peaceful retreat which it longs to obtain.’ “‘ The author proposes the following kind of enclosure for the parks in Ger- many, where the locality and soil will permit : — “* There should be a piece of ploughed ground, about a yard broad, round the park (particularly where there is no distant prospect), sown with black- thorn and acacias, which, in the course of a few years, if the soil is tolerably good, will form an impenetrable fence. Next to that a plantation of firs, which should also surround the park, and always be adjusted according to the view, and mixed with only a few of the deciduous trees and shrubs, to form a variety of colours in summer. In low and sheltered spots, in our climate, we must plant junipers, yew, the low-growing firs, and, also, such of the common- sized pines and white firs as can, by means of pruning, be kept as shrubs. Along this plantation, which may be sometimes broad and sometimes narrow, but which, however, should never exceed three yards, there ought to be a path of grass 24 ft. wide, which should be of this breadth to leave room for the spreading branches of the pine and fir tribe. On the inside of the park, the same kind of mixed plantation of ornamental shrubs, in groups, would have a fine effect from the opposite side; the deciduous trees predominating, which would, in a great measure, conceal the monotonous appearance of the pine and fir tribe, which should be only allowed to appear where it might be thought desirable. It is inconceivable how much this mode of arrangement would en- liven a park during our long gloomy winters’; and the grass pathway, which would be seldom covered with snow, though every thing around it looked barren, would afford the most delightful promenade. The evergreens in the foreground, which, of course, would remain green all winter, would give life to all around, and afford that appearance of vegetation which is so much wanted in German scenes at that period. With respect to the general appearance, if the park is well laid out and grouped, the effect will be very good, without a variety of colour in the tree ; particularly in winter, when they are deprived of their leaves ; though yet, by the harmony of the masses in which they are dis- posed, the grass and pieces of water, the agreeably formed outlines, paths, and banks, an interesting picture is produced. How these border plantations of pines are to be formed, so as to resemble nature, will be easily understood, and copious directions on the subject are given in the section on plantations.’ “ The fourth section treats of the form and grouping of large masses of trees. It is particularly well arranged, and rules are given how to lay out and group Observations on Landscape-Gardening. 91 in the best manner ; and, also, the errors enumerated that are committed in the distribution of them in large pleasure-grounds. At p. 36. the author says, — “ 1012 0]014 0 Skirret, per bunch = - |0 16/0 0 0 8 vi = Scorzonera, per bundle = ||0 1 GO O Fruits Salsify, per bunch - - |0 16/0 0 0 2 Horseradish, per bundle - | 0 1 6/0 3 6/|/Apples, Dessert, per bushel : ’ : Nonpareils : - |0 5 0/0 8 O The Spinach Tribe. et tale Gallien Pippins - |012 0 : Q 0 : er sieve 5/0 2 @ aking = co - 10 20 0 Spinach f Eine = 1@ GO 1 BIL secsean = - |010 0/016 0 Sorrel, per halfsieve - = |0 2 0/0 2 6/|Pears, Dessert, per dozen: 4 i Chaumontel S - |0 40/0 6 O The Onion Tribe. Glout Morceau - |0 3 0/0 4 0 Onions, old, per bushel - |0 30/0 40 Beurré d’ Hiver - |0 40/0 6 0 Leeks, perdoz. bunches - {0 1 3] 0 1 €|| Baking, per half sieve - |0 20/0 3 0 Garlic, per pound = - |0 0 6] 0 O 8||Almonds, per peck ~- - |0 6 0;0 0 O Shallots, per pound - - |0 0 8/0 O 10)/Chestnuts, French, per peck 0301/0 4 0 ; Filberts, English, per 100 lbs. | 110 0/2 0 O Asparaginous Plants, Pine-apples, per pound - |0 4 0/0 60 Salads, §c. Grapes, per pound ; Asparagus, per 100: Spanish = - - |0 0010/0 1 0 ae - - - |010 0/012 C|| Black i “ = ° t 0/0 2 g iddling - : - |0 5 0/0 6 0 per dozen - 6/0 { Small s - |0 2 6/0 38 ol|Oranees Q per hundred ~=t-—«||0 3:01 014 O Sea-kale, per punnet - |0 1 3/0 2 O|| Bitter, per hundred - |0 6 0|016 O Lettuce, per score: L ns § Per dozen - - |0 0 9})0 2 0 Cos m eS Ss =s/@i7T 6lo ® gies per hundred S10 5 OV Mub o Cabbage - - - |0 0 6] 0 O 9||Sweet Almonds, per pound- |0 3 0/0 0 O Endive, per score - - |0 2 6/0 4 O/|Brazil Nuts, per bushel - |016 0}0 0 0 Celery, per bundle (12 to 15) 0 0 6|0 1 6j||Spanish Nuts, per peck - 10 40/;0 00 Small Salads, perpunnet - |0 0 2]0 O 53j||Barcelona Nuts, per peck - 1!0 5 0|0 0 O Up to the present date the weather has continued changeable and unsettled ; the supply to the market has been irregular, and prices have fluctuated con- siderably; nevertheless they have been generally good, but the quantities brought have been inconsiderable. During the prevalence of frost, in the 108 Obituary. early part of this month, broccolis have suffered materially, so that a short supply may be expected during the spring. Coleworts and savoys are getting scarce, and will necessarily command good prices. We have had considerable quantities of drumhead cabbages brought from Essex, which have proved acceptable to the dealers during the prevailing scarcity of the finer and better varieties. Turnips are still furnished in moderate quantities; so that the prices, as yet, have not offered a sufficient inducement to the far-off growers to send supplies, which might be obtained readily by water, did not the absurd objection still prevail against having this valuable vegetable sent in baskets or sacks, with the green part cut off. Carrots are still moderately plentiful, and in good demand. Little doubt can exist but that all the varieties of vegetable will become scarcer and dearer during the next two months. It has been from time to time reported, that, in consequence of the long prevailing drought during the preceding summer, all kinds of vegetables are so scarce and dear in the London markets, as to induce a considerable importation of the more general articles, such as turnips, cabbages, &c., from Holland, by steam. Ihave made some enquiry on the subject, and can safely say, that nothing of the sort has taken place as regards this market, not an article of the sort having as yet been introduced. That, in cases of shortness of crop in future, we shall be amply supplied from more distant parts of the country by steam communication, I have not the least doubt; but, except carrots and onions from Bedfordshire, we have as yet but little furnished beyond the distance of twelve or fifteen miles; and that for heavy articles, such as turnips, &c., is a material addition to the expenses of preparing and bringing to market, The supply of apples continues to be good, although partially interrupted by frost, which at all times prevents the grower’s sending any quantities. It is generally understood that the stock on hand is considerable, and will be sent steadily to market as soon as the weather is settled and steady. Of pears we have at present but few varieties offered, and those in very inconsiderable quantities. The gardeners about London have, for some time past, turned their attention to the culture of the new and improved varieties; so that we may, in a few years, expect a much better and more general supply. Oranges are abundant, and at very moderate prices. Foreign nuts are not so plentiful as usual. We have still a considerable quantity of last year’s crop of filberts, and some walnuts, on hand, which are now out of season, and comparatively unsaleable. — G.C. January 23. 1836. Art. VI. Obituary. Dizp on December 31. 1835, in St. Clement’s, Oxford, in the 87th year of his age, Charles Wilkamson, for more than forty years one of the under- gardeners in the Botanic Garden in that university. He was a native of Aberdeen, in Scotland ; in which country he served his apprenticeship to a gar- dener. Shortly after he was out of his time he came to England; and, on his first arrival in this country, he worked in some of the nursery gardens near London. He was afterwards gardener to Admiral Bowyer, at his seat near Harley Green, Oxfordshire ; and, on his leaving there, he was employed in the Royal Gardens at Windsor. He afterwards went to Oxford, where, after work- ing for some time for Mr. John Madox, gardener, at Christ Church, he got into the Botanic Garden, sometime about 1790, where he continued till within about three years of his death.— W. B. Bot. Gard., Oxford, January 18. 1836. Se. THE | GARDENER’S MAGAZINE, | MARCH, 1836. ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS. Art. I. Descriptive Notice of Castle Coole, in the County of Ferma- & fe nagh, Ireland. By Y. Castie Coote, the demesne of the Earl of Belmore, is situated within an English mile of Enniskillen, in the county of Fer- managh. ‘The house stands on a commanding eminence, about hala mile from the entrance lodge. It is a noble mansion, and was built by the tate earl. We entered by the new approach from the Dublin road, which is two miles long, and sweeps boldly through the park, affording magnificent views of the surround- ing country; and which has lately been completed under Lord Belmore’s own superintendence, since his return from Jamaica. From the house, there are varied and extensive views: on the left, about four miles distant, we have Florence Court, the beau- tiful demesne of the Earl of Enniskillen; in the foreground. is the broad winding lake, studded with woody islands; and farther beyond it are the mountain plantations of Florence Court; while, to terminate the scene, the bold Benaughlin and the lofty Cul- tagh Mountains rise. In front, there is a distant prospect of Belmore Mountain rising in lofty grandeur; and, nearer, are the Castle of Portera, and the picturesque town of Enniskillen, with its numerous towers and steeples. On the left, two miles distant, are the sombre plantations of the Temple Hills, broken into irrecular dense masses, and forming such mountain scenery as we always consider the distinguishing feature of alpine regions. On the lawn, in front of the mansion, are some magnificent old trees ; and, among others, an ash which measures 65 ft. in height, and 23 ft. in girt; the tree has a fine straight bole, and its branches extend over a space 270 ft. in circumference. ‘There are, also, a noble beech, which, at a distance, resembles a group, more than a single tree, and which is 123 ft. high, and 13 ft. 10 in. in girt, circumference of the top 885 ft., forming a beautiful, close, regular column, crowning a fine olen bole, 25 ft. high ; a sweet er. ele Nore: é K 110 Descriptive Notice of Castle Coole, Ireland. chestnut, 80 ft. high, 10 ft. in girt, 20 ft. of a clear bole; a horse- chestnut, 50 years old, 60 ft. high, girt of the trunk 7 ft. 7 in., and diameter of the head 60 ft. ‘This is a very superb specimen; and Lord Belmore told us that it inereases one inch every year in solid timber. We measured another very fine beech, which was planted by Lord Belmore about thirty years since, and found it to be 80 ft. high, 10 ft. in girt, with a head 18 ft. in diameter, and a straight bole of 20 ft. We saw, also, some other fine speci- mens, which we noted down for the Arboretum Britannicum. In a noble avenue of oaks, we measured several, one of which was 90 ft. high, girt 10 ft. 5 in., bole to the branches 30 ft. Here we were shown an old oak, taken out of the wood when it was 70 years old, and planted in the lawn, in a very exposed situa- tion, by His Lordship, after some peculiar method of his own, differing from Sir H. Steuart’s plan. This oak has now been planted 25 years; and, it having thrown out some small spray, and proved strong enough to weather the Atlantic blast, we need not say that such planting will answer the purpose, particularly where there is little shelter. We were shown a design for a walk round the rear of the plantation in front of the mansion, but which we thought would be of little interest or use, except being on a level with the other parts of the grounds. We would beg to suggest the propriety of bringing it on the same level in front of the plantation, when it would form by far the best walk in the demesne, at once giving a beautiful prospect of the different surrounding scenery, and affording a full view of the front of the house. Situated at a short distance in the rear of the mansion, and seen from the approach road leading to Enniskillen, is a beautiful lake, nearly two miles round, inhabited by numbers of domesticated and wild fowl. ‘The bank on the distant side is clothed with venerable oak trees projecting over the water, and thus affording shade for the swans and wild geese; while their tops are clustered with myriads of rooks, and the trees in the island, and on the margin of the lake, are knotted with the nests of the heron. The varied chattering of the waterfowl, combined with the monotonous croaking of the raven colony, and the sin- gular beauty of the wild scenery around us, raised in our minds poetic feelings fraught with beauty, that it would require the genius of a Scott or a Byron to describe. | The approach to this front comes too near the lake, and is too low. It would be a decided improvement to carry it into the majestic oak avenue, bringing it with a gradual sweep towards the offices. The garden is an extensive parallelogram, sur- rounded with high walls, which are well clothed with fine old fruit trees. There are extensive ranges of hot-houses on the old plans ; peach-houses, vineries, and pine-stoves; and frames for forcing melons, cucumbers, &c.; a general assortment of herba- ceous plants, dahlias of every variety, rhododendrons of the Planisin Flower in Winter, in New South Wales. 111 newest kinds, roses, kalmias, and every sort of American plant. We saw a fine collection, in full bloom, of new annuals, from Mr. Charlwood, the celebrated seedsman in Covent Garden, that we admired very much; also a fine collection of camellias and other new green-house plants, selected by His Lordship from the English nurseries. His Lordship’s taste for plants gives him a botanical knowledge, as well as an inclination for rural affairs. We were disappointed in the appearance of a green-house, which is the only modern improvement in the garden: it is not at all in character with the splendid mansion and other buildings, and it is only fit for a nurseryman to put his seedling heaths and cut- tings in. It is a pity to see such fine plants in it. We expected to see a splendid modern conservatory, in an appropriate situa- tion, in character with such a demesne. We were informed by Mr. Fennelly, who is an experienced gardener and practical botanist, that His Lordship intends to remodel the hot-houses, and to change the general appearance of the garden into a more modern style — an improvement which is much wanted. The offices are in character with the noble mansion, and form extensive and separate squares. There is the stable square, the cattle square, and the poultry square, all situated at a little dis- tance from the house, and all screened by a fine plantation and shrubbery. The woods are extensive; and we were informed by Mr. Greenfield, the steward, that they consist of 750 acres. We went a little way into them; and, according to our judgment, they are very skilfully managed. ‘There are some fine young oak plantations, managed in the same manner as those of Lord En- niskillen, at Florence Court, mentioned in the Zrish Farmer’s and Gardener’s Magazine, vol. i. p.70. We saw some beautiful drawings of well-designed lodges and gates, which are to be put up: we should say the sooner the better; for the present ap- peared to us more fit for a country chapel than a park, and only just wide enough for the family carriage to pass through. The approach leading to Enniskillen, we thought, should be extended to the public road, and brought with a gentle sweep into the avenue, ornamental trees and shrubs being planted on the rising ground. Enniskillen, Nov. 16. 1835. Art. II. Extracts from the Letlers of an English Traveller, now at Sydney, mentioning the Trees and Shrubs that he found in Flower during May and June, the Winter Months, in New South Wales. Communicated by Mr. THomas Backuouse, Nurseryman, York. May 28. 1834. — Winter is now far advanced; but in this mild climate we found Acacia suaveolens, and some other species, K 2 112 Plants in Flower during May and Jung, Ane integrifolia and spinulosa, Hakea gibbdsa, E’ pacris g eran difldra, Ricinocdrpus pinifolius, a narrow-leaved ibenandhns. and several other plants, in blossom. June 1. — In addition to the shrubs noticed on the 28th ult., the following were in flower: Banksza ericifolia and australis, Conospérmum ericifolium, Crowea saligna, Eriostémon linearifo- lius; E’pacris pulchélla, microphflla,’ and heteronéma; Styphélia ‘oli. and Ziéra levigata. June 2. — In our walk, “the following plants. were seen in blos- som, in addition to those already noticed at this season. Acacia plagiophflla, dinifolia, and myrtifolia ; Banksza oblongifolia, A4¢i- ceras fragrans, Lambértza formosa, Grevillea duxifolia and line- aris, Lobélia gracilis, Bossize a heterophylla, Acacia pingens, Dillwfnza ericoides, and Mélichrus ureeolatus. June 3.—We met with Correa speciosa, Stenanthéra pini- folia, Bordnza tetrathecdides, Grevillea sericea, Isopdgon ane- monifolius, Leucopogon microphyllus and ericzefolius, “Pimelda Zinifolia, Hibbértza linearis, ‘and Eriostémon salicifolius, in-blos-. som, in our walk. June 9.— At an early hour, we set out for the residence of a friend, on Cook’s River, at about seven miles distant from Sydney. The Poa is well tracked ; and, in some places, it is formed by the edges being cut, and the earth levelled: portions of it are also bounded by post and rail fencing. Some of the land through which it passes is of a stronger quality than most of that in the vicinity of Sydney. It is cultivated, and has cottages or farm- steads upon it; but the greatest part of the way is through bush, or forest, of eucalyptus, casuarina, and acacia, with underwood of various shrubs, intermingled, in the more open places, with: the singular Zamia spiralis. From some parts of the road there is a fine view of the waters of Botany Bay, of which Cook’s River forms an arm, which is crossed by boats, at about five miles. from Sydney, to the residences of a few settlers. The river here _has a low sandstone cliff on the west side, and patches-of low level land, backed by sandstone: rocks, on the east side. ~The muddy margins, like those of Port Jackson and: cther: similar places washed with salt water, are covered with AMgiceras fra- grans, and another arborescent shrub, both-of which go here promiscuously under the name of mangroves, and are burnt for the sake of their ashes. A man was waiting for us, who con- ducted us along a narrow path under the cliff to a large boat, used for bringing shells from Botany Bay to burn for ‘lime, i in which his fellow- prisoner servant and himself conveyed us about a mile further up the river to his master’s house, which is built in the style of many of those of persons of the middle class in the West Riding of Yorkshire, and which is commodious, but by no means elegant. Our friend has a wife and four children; the Winter Months, in New South Wales. 113 and the whole family are located between the rocks and the river, on a slope naturally grassy, but a part of which has been con- verted into a garden, chiefly planted with grape vines. Near the house we conversed with a party of blacks, who were assembled in the bush around a small fire, on which they had been cooking some fish. We had seen two of them spearing fish in the river, which they de with great dexterity, both from logs lying with one end in the river, and from their canoes. ‘Their fish-spears are made of long pieces of wood, with a socket at one end, into which four long wooden prongs are fixed, by means of the yellow gum of a species of grass tree (Xanthorrhoe a), and some string. "Their canoes are made of single sheets of bark drawn together in folds at the ends, by heating them over a fire, and agi sO as to keep them in that state: a few sticks are placed across and bent to the inside, so as to keep the canoe properly open. These canoes will accommodate two persons. ‘They are propelled by means of paddles put perpendicularly and alternately into the water by a man sitting on his knees; and are made to move very steadily and rapidly, in the direction of the face of the person who propels them. Sometimes a fire placed on a stone is carried in the canoe. ‘The natives look for fishes about dead logs in the river, and bring their spears almost close to them before they strike: they seldom miss their prey, which they generally trans- fix near the head. On some sandy table land we saw Hakea acicularis, Grevillee sphacelata, and a variety of other shrubs, in blossom. ‘There ‘was.a species of Callitris 20 ft. high, with spherical cones; and, _by the side of the river, Eucalyptus robista was in flower. This tree is quite distinct from the one that attains such great magni- tude in Van Diemen’s Land (see Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xi. p- 570.), which is called there stringy-bark, and which is probably Eucalyptus obliqua. The remarkable elkshorn fern (Acrés- tichum alcicorne) is very common in fissures of the sandy rocks, in this part of New South Wales: occasionally it is found on trees, and at a great height up. I saw one mass of it to-day, encircling the upright slender trunk of a tree, by the side of a creek of fresh water. June 15. —We took a walk in the afternoon, and enjoyed the fine clear weather of an Australian winter. The thermometer is often. a few degrees above 60° in the shade at noon, and about a an the evening, when the cold is sensibly felt, and we are glad of fires. (To be continued.) 114 Vineyard and Plantations of Jacob Tonson, Art. III. Some Account of the Vineyard and Plantations of the celebrated Jacob Tonson, in 1727, at Haffield, near Ledbury; with a Notice of the Improvements lately made, and now in Progress, at that Place. By Mr. D. BEeaton. THE estate at Haffield consists of several small estates, which were in the hands of different proprietors till 1817, when they were united into one. One of these small estates, containing about 25 acres, and called the Vineyard, was bought, in 1726, by the celebrated London bookseller, Jacob Tonson, whose name is so intimately associated with those of the great men whose works he published. ‘This small estate no doubt derived its name from a vineyard on it, which had been cultivated from time immemorial. The site of this vineyard was a steep bank, facing the south and south-east; and that it was considered of some importance in 1726, may be inferred from the following extract of a letter, from Mr. Tonson to his agent, when he was about buying the place: —‘* Pray take care about the title, and that the house, wine-press, tools, glasses, and every other thing belonging to it, be particularly included in the bill of sale.” In a bill sent in to Mr. Tonson, by his tenant, May 1727, are the following charges: — s. de ‘“‘ For three chickens, and dressing them ~ - 1 6 For six pounds of butter - - - 2 6 For the use of my tubs, and a vessel for making the wine 3 0” In another bill, not dated, but supposed to be about the same time, strawberries were charged 6d. per quart or pound, and raspberries at 4d. ditto. Tradition, in this quarter, says that the vines were first trained against the steep banks (a practice of late years supposed to be new), but that Mr. ‘Tonson intro- duced espaliers, which the common people called ‘diamond palisading.” Mr. Tonson evidently made great alterations and improve- ments, soon after purchasing the place. He formed terraces on the bank on which the vineyard stood, and planted Scotch pines, common spruce firs, and yews, on the north-west and east sides of his vineyard; and, near the house, some yews and lime trees, and some variegated hollies, one of which now remains, and is 4.7 ft. high, the girt, at one foot from the ground, being 4ft. 3 in. A few of the Scotch pines have reached within a fraction of 100 ft., and girt from 8 ft. to nearly 12 ft., at one foot from the ground. They were “ shredded” about 70 years ago; and some of the trees have now 40 ft. of clean straight stems. They are still in the greatest vigour, and produce abundance of seeds every year. ‘The soil is 6 inches of gravelly marl on a hard red conglomerated rock, and on the termination of a range of low in 1727, at Haffield, near Ledbury. 115 hills, much esposed. ‘The trees are fac-similes of the Scotch pines in the forests of Braemar and Strathspey. The spruce firs are all gone, except two trees, which are now in a sickly state ; though one of them is 70 ft. high, and girts 7 ft. 2 in. at one foot from the ground. ‘The lime trees have been pollarded for a length of time. The yews, which were planted about the same time, are comparatively young trees: a fine upright one is 40 ft. high, and 6 ft. 2 in. in girt, at one foot from the ground. If yews were planted close together, or among close young planta- tions, so as to “draw” them up, and if attention were paid to keep down contending leaders, and to foreshorten the strongest branches, I have no doubt they might be grown as straight and as high as the larch. No traces of any vines are now to be seen on this bank; but a few plants, as late as 40 years ago, were growing on the ori- ginal site, and there were some remains of the espaliers. ‘The white muscadine is supposed to have been the chief sort used, as some very old plants of this variety are still to be found in the neighbourhood, trained against houses, and bearing immense crops every year. An old mulberry, in one corner of the vine- yard, was blown down some years since; its larger boughs stuck in the ground, and, having taken root there, they now support the trunk, though all traces of the original roots are gone. This tree produces a regular and good crop every year. The present house at Haffield (by Sir Robert Smirke) was built in 1818 and 1819, and the grounds were planted from 1820 to 1823, chiefly with forest trees on dry shallow soil, which was formerly under corn. It was thought of no use to trench such soil, it being no where deeper than 9 inches, on a hard red sandstone rock. ‘The trees have, notwithstanding, made rapid progress, and are very promising. ‘They consist of larches, Scotch pines, beech, and spruce and silver firs, with a few oaks and chestnuts in the best soil. In a low part of the grounds, there are a few acres of peat bog, similar to that of Chat Moss, in Lancashire. Thishas been partly drained, and planted with alders, ash trees, willows, abele trees, and black Italian poplars. The latter surpass every thing I have ever seen in the growth of trees: the abeles are fair specimens, but are beginning to look old already; and the ashes do not promise much better. The alders are quite at home, although the black Italian poplars are double their size and strength. I mean this winter to plant a salicetum here; and hope to make it complete, as upon the margin of this bog I can find different soils, sandy loam, mixing with peat and bog earth. I shall give the ground a deep digging, and shall then plant potatoes for the first three years, which will effectually clean it from weeds, without hurting the progress of the trees, notwith- standing all that has been written to the contrary. Last spring, K 4 116. Plan for a Natural Arrangement, we began a pinetum, and got thirty species; and thus, by degrees, with a little industry, I may have a complete arboretum. Speaking of arboretums generally, I do not at all think it necessary for their success, or for the enjoyment to be derived from them, that private gentlemen of limited fortunes should plant full collections of either trees or shrubs, even should there be plenty of ground to spare for them. Selections, and not col- lections, should always be the study of the private gentleman ; and, ifa selection be judiciously made from all the tribes, or even from the principal tribes, so as to maintain the leading features of each tribe, and its connexions with those immediately follow- ing and preceding it, all the purposes of a complete arboretum are answered. In the meantime, the greatest desideratum is to know how to make the best selection; and to this point you, and those capable of cooperating with you, ought to pay parti- cular attention. Owing to the manner in which most places have been planted within the last thirty years, all that ninety- nine gardeners out of a hundred can do is, to plant as many trees or shrubs as they can procure, in suitable places, which will be at least one step towards the formation of general arbo- retums. Very few shrubs were planted here when the grounds were first laid out; but the soil about the house is suitable for most kinds, being deep strong loam on gravel, sand, or rock, and since 1830 a good many have been planted. ‘The kitchen-gar- den is four acres in extent, and the enclosed pleasure-grounds about twelve acres. In the kitchen-garden are grown the finest out-door grapes I have ever seen, an account of which, and some pomological notes, I have been preparing for you for two or three years back. . [ We need hardly say how glad we shall be to receive these notices, or any other, from a correspondent of so much scientific knowledge, and practical experience, as Mr. Beaton. See vol. xi. p- 580—582.]— Haffield, near Ledbury, August, 1835. Art. 1V.. Plan for the Exhibition of a Natural Arrangement of Plants, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden. By N. Niven, Esq. AGREEABLY to your wish, I send herewith my plan for the ex- - hibition of a natural arrangement of plants, an account of which is published by Mr. Dixon Hardy of Dublin, in his Report of the Transactions of the British Association held in Dublin; but not the plan. When you look at fg. 11. you will at once see my object ; viz. the uniting together of a British and an exotic ar- '_ «agement, ona serpentine walk: the whole suited for a piece of ground at present preparing for such purpose in this garden. On in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden. 117 the right of this walk I propose as full an exhibition as possible of the exotic genera, as shown by the dark figures ; on the left, as they occur, the British natural orders, proposing to identify the plants peculiar to any of the three countries, by distinctive labels cf metal, impressed with the rose, shamrock, or thistle ; entering the principal divisions of the system, through appropriate archways, over the continuous walk, on each of which, as they occur, | mean to have the leading characters painted, &c. I have been induced to think that such a plan would be well adapted for the purpose of facilitating the progress of the student. I also think that the effect to be produced by such a mode of arrangement must be, not only simple, but beautiful. . Glasnevin Garden, Dublin, October, 1835. [ We have waited till February 15. before sending this article to the printer, in the hope of first seeing the report above referred to ; but, though we have written to Dublin, and applied to different public institutions in London, we have not been able to obtain a copy. ] First Grand Division, VASCULA‘RES. Class I. DicoryLeDo‘NE&z. Subdivision I. 27. Linacee. 56. Simarubdcee. DICHLAMYDE. 28. Malvaceze. 57. Ochnicee. 29. Bombaceer. ~ 58. Coriaceze. Subclass I. aS THALAMIFLO‘RE. oH le aan goes I. 1. Ranunculacez. 32. Elzocarpacez. dept’ 320 2. Dillenidcee. 33. Chlenacez. 59. Celastracez. 3. Magnoliacee. 34. Ternstromiacee. 60. Rhamnacez. 4. Anonacee. 35. Camelliée. 61. Brunidcee, 5. Menispermacez. 36. Olacacez. 62. Samydacez. 6. Berberacee. 37. Aurantiacez. 63. Homalinacez. 7. Podophyllacee. 38. Hypericacez. 64. Chailletiacee. 8. Hydropeltidee. 39. Guttacee (Gutti- 65. Aquilariacez. 9. Nymphzacee. ferze). 66. Terebinthaicee. 10. Sarraceniee. . 40. Marcgravidcee. 67. Leguminicez. © 1]. Papaveracee. 41. Hippocrateadcee. 68. Rosacez. 12. Fumariacee. 42. Erythroxylez. 69. Calycanthaceze. 13. Cruciaceze (Cruci- 43. Malpighiacee. 70. Granatez. fer). 44, Aceracez. 71. Memecylacez. 14, Resedacee. 45. Afsculacee (Hip- 72. Combretacez. 15. Datiscacee. pocastanez). 73. Vochydcee. 16. Capparidaceze. 46. Rhizobolacee. 74. Rhizophoracez. 17. Flacourtidcee. 47, Sapindacez. 75. Lophiree. 18. Bixdcee. 48. Meliacez. 76. Onagraceze. 19. Cistacez. 49, Vitaceee (Ampeli- 77. Haloragez. 20. Violacez. deze). - 78. Ceratophylleze. 21. Droseracee. 50. Geraniacez. 79. Lythracee. 22. Polygalacee. 51. Tropzolez. 80. .7'amaricacez. 23. Tremandracez. 52, Balsaminacee. 81. Melastomacex 24. Pittosporacez. 53. Oxalidacee. — 82. Alangidcee. ~ * 25. Frankenidcee. _ 54, Zygophyllacee. 83. Philadelphacez. 26. Caryophyllacee. 55. Rutacee. 84, Myrtacee. 118 Plan for a Natural Arrangement, al ) ) _ = on pyr iD atl 10 20 30 40 50 Dosili ! 60 70 80 Sa uatlI TICLE Ail This arrangement may be commenced at either end. If we enter the walk at a, we begin with Division I. Vasculares, Class I. Dicotyledonez ; Sub- division I. Dichlamydez, Subclass I. Thalamiflore, Order I. Ranunculacez. Proceeding onwards, from No. 1. to No. 58., according to the list in p. 117., we arrive at Subclass II. Calyciflore. The groups containing the British species are always on the left-hand side of the walk, and those containing foreign species on the right-hand side. On both sides of the walk, those groups supposed to require rock-work are indicated in the manner shown at . At’, commences Subclass II. Calyciflore ; at c, Subclass IIT. Corolliflorz; at d, Subdivision II. Monochlamydez; at e, Class II. Monocotyledonez ; at f, the Second Grand Division, Cellulares, Class I. Foliacez, Order 211. Fi- lices ; and at g, Class II. Aphylleze, which is continued to the termination of the walk, where it ends with Order 219. Fungacez, as indicated in p. 121. At his a mount, which has no connexion whatever with the natural ar- rangement, but is merely a labyrinth for amusement. The bed z is devoted to ornamental shrubs. We refer for other particulars to p. 116. and p. 117. When we receive the Report alluded to in p. 117., we shall give such other particulars as we may think necessary, in a succeeding Number. in the Glasnevin Botanie Garden. 119 120 Glasnevin Botanie Garden. 85. Cucurbitacez. Subclass IL. 148. pie ae 86. Passifloracee. \ 149. Globulariaceze. 87. Loasacee. a 150. Plumbaginacee, 88. Turneracee. 117. Epacridacez. 89. Portulacez. 118. Symplocinez. Subdivision II. 90. Illecebracez( Paro- 119. Styracez. MonocuLAMY’ DEEZ. nychiéz). 120. Myrsinacee. 91. Crassulacee. 121. Sapotacee. 151. Plantaginacee. 92. Ficoidacez. 122. Hbenacez. 152. Nyctaginacez. 93. Cactacee. 123. Brexiacee. 153. Amarantacee. 94, Grossulacez. 124, Oleacez. 154. Phytolacacee. 95. Escalloniacee. 125, Jasminacee. 155. Chenopodiacee. 96. Saxifragacee. 126. Strychnee. 156. Begonidcee. 97. Cunoniacee. 127. Apocynacee. 157. Polygonacee. 98. Umbellacez (Um- 128. Asclepidcee. 158. Lauracee. bellifere ). 129. Gentiandcee. 159. Myristicaceze. -99. Araliacez. 130. Bignoniacee. 160. Protedcee. 100. Caprifoliacez. 131. Cobeacee. 161. Zhymelacez. 101. Loranthacez. 132. Pedaliacez. 162. Osyridee. 102. Chloranthacee. 133. Sesamez. 163. Santaldcee. 103. Rubiaceze. 134. Polemoniacex. 164. Hleagnacez. 104. Operculariée. 135. Hydroleacee. 165. Aristolochiacez. 105. Valeriandcee. 136. Convolvulaceze. 166. Cytinacee. 106. Dipsacee. 137. Boraginacee. 167. Huphorbiacee. 107. Calyceracee. 138, Cordidcee. 168. Stackhouseacee. 108. Compésite. 139. Hydrophyllacee. 169. Stilaginacez. 109. Lobeliacee. 140. Solanacez. 170. Urticaceze. 110. Stylidiaceze. 141. Scrophulariacee. 171. Ulmacez. 111. Goodeniacee. 142. Labiacez. 172. Piperacez. 112. Campanulacez. 143. Verbenacee. 173. Juglandacee. 113. Gesneracee. 144. Myoporacez. 174. Amentaceze. 114. Vacciniacee. 145. Acanthacee. 175. Hamameliacee. 115. EHricacez. 146. Orobanchaceze. 176. Conaceze(Conifere). 116. Penzedcee. 147,. Lentibulacee. 177. Empetracee. Class II. MonocoTyLEDOo‘NEER. 178. Cycadacee. 182. Juncaginacee. 185. Marantacee (Can- 179. Hydrocharaceze. . 183. Orchidacez. nez). 180. Alismacez. 184. Zingiberaceze (Sci- 186. Musacee. 181. Butomacee. taminee ). 187. Jridacez. Desivns for Suburban Gardens. 12} 188. Hemodoracee. 196. Tulipdcee. 204. Araceze (Ardide x). 189. Hypoxidacee. 197. Melanthacez. 205. Fluviaceze. 190. Amaryllacee. 198. Bromeliacea. 206. Juncacez. 191. Hemerocallidee. 199. Pontederacee. 207. Gilliestacee. 192. Dioscoredcee. 200. Commelindcee. 208. Restiaceze. 193. Tamez. 201. Palmaceze. 209. Cyperacee. 194. Smilaceze. 202. Pandandcee. 210. Graminacez. 195. Asphodélez. 203. Typhacee. Second Grand Division, CELLULA‘RES. Class I. Foutacem., 214. Marsileacee. Class Il. Apuy’Lum. 211. Filices. 215, Muscacee(Masci). 217, Aledces. 212. Equisetacee. 216. Hepatacee (Hepa- 218, Lichenacee. 213. Lycopodiacez. tice). 219. Fungacee. Art. V._ A Series of Designs Sor laying out Suburban Gardens and Grounds, from One Perch to several Acres in Extent. By Mr. T. Rutcer. Design 7. For laying out the .Frontage Grounds of Twenty-one Houses. Design 8. For laying out the Ground in Front of a Crescent. Desien 7. (jig. 12.) represents the frontage of a terrace, con- sisting of twenty-one houses, which are approached by a carriage drive, with a small entrance lodge at each end. The front is laid out in the parterre style, with shaded walks at the back; an alcove stands in the centre; and there is a seat at each angle, where the two.walks join. The small circles at the two extreme corners are intended either for small rotundas to sit in, or for statues, or vases, for embellishments. The small walks are re- commended to be laid down with stone. 122 Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. Design 8. (fig. 13.) represents a crescent, where only the line for the houses is given. The front is laid out as a shrubbery, with groups of shrubs planted on the grass, but where clumps may be introduced if better approved of. In the centre is a circle intended for a fountain, or any other appropriate embel- lishment; at the back of which is an alcove. ‘The other small circles and squares are also intended for articles for embellish- ment; and seats may be introduced at pleasure in any of the shaded situations. ‘The approach to the crescent is by a carriage drive, with a small entrance lodge at each end. The small walks are meant to be laid down with stone. Portland Place, 1835. Art. VI. Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. Translated from an Article on that subject by M. van Mons, published in Belgium. Tue season for ringing fruit trees [the spring] is approach- ing; and I cannot let it pass by without a word or two on the practice, and on the effects of the operation. Ringing a tree cuts off the part operated upon from the cir- culation of the sap, and necessitates it to subsist principally on the nourishment which the leaves derive from the air. We will not say in what respects this nourishment differs from that which the tree derives from its roots; but we will remark that nature provides abundance of leaves for those buds which she intends to produce flowers. ‘ Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. 123 Peach and apricot trees will not bear ringing, because they always produce their fruit on the young wood; and the vine still less, because it bears on the growing shoot. Ringing does not advance the fructification of either plum trees or young cherry trees; and it is apt to produce the gum in old trees of the latter species, as the wound is a long time before it heals. Apple trees shrivel above the ring; and, if they live, they do not. soon bear any fruit. The pear tree thus remains the only spe- cies of fruit tree on which the operation of ringing can be practised with advantage. Ringing may be performed at any season, but it only pro- duces its full effect when undertaken in the spring, at the first appearance of the movement of the sap, and as soon as the bark begins to crack. The wound ought not to be wider than the thickness of the blade of a knife, if it is desired that it. should heal before the end of the season. ‘The operation ought to be performed on a side branch which is rather stronger and more elevated than its neighbours ; or one which is badly placed, and which, in the end, may be removed without disfiguring the tree. A tree will not bear ringing either round the trunk or round the leading shoot, unless there should by chance be a second leader, and one may be removed without injury. The tree which has had its trunk operated upon is in dan- ger of either perishing, or remaining a long time in a sickly state; and, after it has recovered its health, its sterility will be more durable than if it had never undergone the operation. If a branch is ringed too close to its base, or the point where 124 Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. it is inserted into the trunk, it will be in danger of being beaten down by the wind, or broken by the weight of fruit. A good place is at a quarter of the length of the bough, and beyond other side shoots, the eyes of which will also generally produce fruit. The upper lip of the wound swells considerably, and the more so according as the ring has been broad, or the sea- son far advanced. This tumefaction of the bark is partaken of by the wood ; and the formation of this tumour proves that it is principally by the descent of the sap, which has been elaborated in the leaves, that the tree increases in girt. It rarely happens that a pear tree, operated upon when it has attained the age for bearing, does not go into flower the same year that the opera- tion is performed. There are, however, cases in which the re- pugnance of a tree to flower resists the efficacy of this method : these occur with all drooping trees, and whenever the wood is hard and rough; and, when at last trees of this description do show flowers, it is upon another branch rather than on that which has been operated upon. The eye which is constrained by ringing to form its flowers prematurely, is of the same description as a similar eye springing from the young wood: the flowers, in both cases, are very lia- ble to drop off; and the fruit, when it becomes ripe, is deficient -in colour. une The fruit of a branch operated upon, if it comes to anything, _owes its strength to the state of suffering of the bough which bore it: it is unequal in bulk, very often small, worm-eaten, dry, cracked, gritty, and of an excéssive sweetness, which it obtains at the expense of its juice. The fruit should be re- _ duced, by thinning, to a very small number, if it is wished that _they should attain perfection. _* The new property which I have discovered to belong to ring- ing is, that it causes the eyes of branches which have not un- dergone the operation to flower also; and that these are almost _ always immediately opposite to the branches which have been _ operated upon, or a little above those branches. There is not a single case known where this effect has not been produced, though till now no one has remarked this excellent property, _ which is itself sufficient to prove the advantage, and perpetuate _ the practice, of ringing; because it not only makes the wounded branches. produce fruit, but, by throwing those branches into _ bearing that are not mutilated, it insures a fertility to the tree _ which is not likely to be soon interrupted. Another mode of bringing fruit trees into bearing is, to take a ring of bark from some of the principal roots, at a little dis- _ tance from the trunk. The ring ought to be more or less broad, according to the thickness of the root. The operation may be | Remarks on the Ringing of Fruit Trees. 125 performed at any season, in April or May, as well as in August or September, without there being any reason to fear the extrava- sation of the sap, which is so prejudicial to the tree when the roots are pruned in the spring. A year, however, is gained when the operation is performed early in the season. There is no occa- sion to apply any dressing or covering to the wound: in fact, there is no occasion to do anything more than to draw the earth round the tree, and to tread it down firmly with the feet. If the roots are not ringed all round the tree, the opposite side to that on which the incision has. been made will bear fruit; which coincides with the effect produced by ringing on the branches, and denotes a physiological fact which has not been hitherto noticed. The wound heals so rapidly, that inabout a year no traces of it can be discovered, except a few wrinkles in the bark. No excrescence is formed, and no other roots are sent out, either from the lips of the wound, or above or below it; at least, none that can be supposed to have been occasioned by the inci- sion. ‘The root operated upon appears, indeed, less likely to send out suckers than any of its neighbours. The fruit does not in the slightest degree participate in the state of disease or suffering in the tree, which has thrown it into bearing. The wood of the shoot below the incision bursts almost always from the bark, or the lips of the wound: this wood is of ' the kind called false; and the buds of it ought to be rubbed off as soon as they appear; as preserving this wood can only injure the bark, and retard the healing of the wound. The principal object of ringing ought to be, not to throw known varieties prematurely into fruit, or to make trees bear on which other resources may be resorted to in order to produce the same effect (such as shortening the largest roots, pruning the tree after the sap has risen, &c.); but to force young seed- ling plants to show early the bad or good quality of their fruit. It must, however, be used cautiously, as it sometimes does in- jury instead of good, and when applied to the side branch of an espalier, it produces no other effect than that of rendering wood sterile which was before only backward in bearing. Ringing never produces a marked effect on the fertility of a branch more than once: if repeated the following year, it more frequently produces sterility, than a continuation of bearing. The mode in which ringing affects a tree is precisely similar to the effect produced by many other modes of suffering which are employed to throw trees into bearing: such as bending the tree, breaking or twisting the branches, transplanting, &c., and it should only be employed with one branch at a time; it can- not be applied to several branches at once, without disfiguring, and probably ruining, the tree. Vou. XII. — No. 72. L 126 On the Arrangement and Management Art. VII. On the Arrangement and Management of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. By Mr. Rosert ERRINGTON. Havine promised, in a former paper on fruit trees, to resume the subject at a future opportunity, and to offer some suggestions as to a different arrangement of them, and as to a better system of management, I shall now attempt to make that promise good : but, I must say, with some apprehensions that it will hardly be admissible in your useful work, so much having already been written on this subject, and, I fear I may add, so little done. It seems to be generally admitted, both by writers on horticulture and by good practitioners, that, when the fruit department must be blended with the culinary one, it is by far the best arrange- ment to place the fruit trees round the margins of the quarters, and to leave the interior completely at the service of vegetables, as well for the sake of economy as of effect. These borders are generally formed from 4 ft. to 6 ft.in width, and are, for the most part, cropped with some kind of vegetable that requires digging. It seems surprising to me that a border of this width should be deemed too much for a row of trees of this description; but it appears that such is the case; and, through the practice just alluded to, the upper and most valuable roots of the fruit trees are con- tinually cut away, and the trees driven to seek their food in a subsoil of the most ungenial character. Whether trees of this class possess the power of selection in regard to their food, I am not physiologist enough to know; but, if they do possess it, it would be of little avail when they were situated in a barren sand, clay, or gravel; besides the great difference in the average tem- perature of the soil, which temperature does, of course, decline progressively downwards to a certain depth. Now, what is the consequence to trees thus situated? They are rendered doubly liable to the blight produced by various kinds of insects: as, for instance, the aphides, the scaly insect, the red spider, &c.; all of which, it is well known, will make way much more rapidly on a diseased subject, than on a healthy one: and, very frequently, by these means all the early-made wood is either crippled or de- - stroyed, and a later crop of watery wood is produced at or after midsummer; which, I hardly need say, is quite immature. In trees thus situated, the sap in the shoots is put in motion a Jong time before that in the roots; and the consequence is, that leaves are produced chiefly from the fund of sap of the former year deposited in the branches, and which, being ofa sweeter character, if I may use the expression, than the ascending sap, is the very food for the above-named insects, as we find by experience; and the wood that is produced later is overtaken by the chills of autumn, before the leaves have performed half their functions. of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. 127 These observations apply most especially to apples; but they will apply, in some degree, to almost every other kind of fruit tree, if treated in the way here described. Having thus glanced at a few of the evils resulting from the mismanagement of the roots of fruit trees, I may proceed with what I have to suggest in the room of such treatment. I will suppose, in the first place, a new garden, and that the borders are all fitted for the reception of fruit trees, either by nature (which is rarely the case) or by art. Such being the case, I should dispose of my trained trees against the walls much after the usual manner, as to distance, aspect, &c.; but, instead of cropping the whole of the border with vegetables, I should plant a line of dwarf fruit trees of various kinds, accord- ing to the situation, along the margin of the wall border next the walk, to be trained on table trellises: as, for instance, along the margins of the south borders, I should plant the new Flemish pears; along the east and west, favourite dessert apples or plums, of a tender or late character ; and, along the north or other cold aspect, a line of bush fruit. It is probable that green gage, Wash- ington, Coe’s golden drop, impératrice, and other dessert plums, together with some cherries, would succeed well in some of the aspects, with a particular kind of management ; but on this head Iam not prepared to speak fully. For the southern margins, I recommend, as I before said, the best Flemish pears; of these the country has a very extensive collection of the very first-rate quality. These pears are a most valuable acquisition to the dessert, and rank next to the pine and the grape, both as to flavour and keeping properties; and nothing is wanted to insure a most ex- tensive cultivation of them, but some method to guarantee their free and certain bearing, and perfect ripening, without the aid of walls: not but some of them will always find a place on a good aspect, such as a beurré d’Aremberg, beurré d’hiver, the best chaumontelle, and many others I could name; but there are so many kinds possessing very high merit, that it is impossible places could be found for even a select lot, unless in a few of the most extensive kitchen-gardens in the country. On the kind of trellis Iam about to describe, and with a proper system of both root and top management, I am convinced that five out of six of the kinds now in cultivation may be fruited in very great per- fection. We will suppose, in the first place, that the walls are of the usual height, viz: from 9 ft. to 12 ft., and that the borders are about 10 ft. or 11 ft. wide: in such a case the trellises should be from 4 ft. to 5 ft. wide, to admit of a man reaching to dress and prune them. ‘The trellises should be about 9 in. from the ground, or, in fact, as near as a bunch of pears would hang without touching the stones, which will be placed under them to increase heat. The bars of the trellis must be 1 ft. apart, and, in whatever situation they are placed, must run north and south L 2 128 On. the Arrangement and Management invariably, and, of course, in parallel lines. On their running north and south I lay much stress, as that direction will admit the full effect of the sun’s rays at noon, for nearly two hours, on that portion of the stones which is unshaded between the bars of the trellis, and, of course, heat them in a very considerable degree ; which heat by radiation will increase that of the atmosphere im- mediately round the plant for some time after sunset. It is absolutely necessary, for this purpose, that the soil for these pears be a good, sound, and rather stiff loam, in a dry and, if possible, impenetrable bottom; and that it should not be deeper than 18 in. or 20in.: the subsoil may be either strong clay, gravei, or stones. Let it be borne in mind that I lay the greatest stress on the conditions of soil and subsoil here stated. I should by all means choose the trees on free stocks, provided their subse- quent management was in every respect correct; as I am satis- fied that apples on Paradise stocks will never endure long, except the circumstances of soil, &c., are particularly favourable. As the trees become established on the trellis, the ground be- neath should be covered with stones or clean gravel; I should prefer the former, as the ground, after some few years, would, in all probability, require top-dressing, and the stones would be easily moved to accomplish this: slates would not do; they would prevent the free ingress of the rains, as well as the air. A systematic mode of training would be necessary, both for effect and utility; and the following rough sketch (fig. 14.) will give an 14 idea of the appearance that the trellis would present, when the tree was fully established on it. ‘The trees should be planted about 16 ft. apart, which would, of course, give eight parallel bars on each side of the centre one; and the lateral branches for spurs should be placed four on each side, alternating with each other. One thing more remains to be recommended; and that is, after the trees are established, and in a bearing state, to cover them all the time they are in bloom with canvass. If this plan be adopted (and which I should not hesitate to do a moment), it will be necessary, in making the trellis, to have the outer lines of it of iron, and made after the manner of a railway, only very slight; and, by having the canvass rolled round a strong hoop (which hoop must work in or on the groove of the railway), a considerable length of these trellises might be covered, and un- covered, in a few minutes. This canvass might also be put on in of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. 129 the end of September, to accelerate the ripening of both wood and fruit; which it would do, by preventing, in a considerable degree, radiation. Having now stated, as far as the limits of a paper of this kind will allow, every thing connected with the mode of arranging fruit trees in kitchen-gardens, I will add a few loose remarks on fruit trees in general; especially pear trees on walls. Before I proceed farther in this way, methinks I hear some honest gar- _ dener of the old school lamenting the less of his early border for peas, or his row of early lettuces: I, however, must contend, that there is not an early crop of vegetables which I could not obtain within one week of those on a wall border, on proper spots in the interior of the quarters, by making artificial slopes, and by careful protection otherwise; and I beg to remind my nervous friends that, if they think a week of paramount import- ance in such matters, there is still a foot or two of wall border left for the peas, or the other early crops, if they will fain have them in that situation: for the border being 10 ft. or 12 ft. wide, and the trellis not occuping more, at any rate, than 5 ft., the vege- tables may yet come in, though in a more limited quantity. As to pears on walls, although they bear chiefly on spurs from the old wood, after the manner of apricots, plums, &c., yet there is dissimilarity enough to require a somewhat different treatment. In the first place, they cannot endure what I must call a capricious soil; I mean one that works by fits and starts: such are all light sandy soils, which derive all, or most of, their virtues from manures. Such soils, in the months of June and July, with showery weather, will make pear trees grow more like willow bushes than fruit trees; whereas in dry hot summers the very extreme effects are, of course, produced; and, although such trees may have a good crop of fruit on, little of it will come to proper perfection, in either size or flower, or both will be lamentably deficient. But in a strong loamy soil their growth is steady and uniform, in spite of seasons, and can be depended on; the sap, also, is more easily controlled, or directed, in trees on such soils. It is of the utmost importance, of course, in all modes of training whatever, to get as perfect a command over the ascending sap as possible, through the mismanagement of which most of the barrenness so much complained of in pear trees, in my humble opinion, arises. It needs not any pains on my part, I presume, to prove that the free admission of light to all parts of a trained tree is the cause of more pruning and stopping of shoots than is at all times wholesome to the constitution of the tree. The question here assumes a physiological character ; and, although ** fools rush in where angels fear to tread,” yet, having got my foot fairly in, I feel I must proceed in spite of angry critics. As to the effects of shade on the buds of fruit trees, I am quite aware L$ - 130 On the Arrangement and Management that it tends to barrenness, as being adverse to the elaboration of the sap, or true blood, of the plant. Let its evils, however, be as great as they may, I am satisfied that they are not greater than injudicious disbudding. As, however, it will happen, through most seasons, especially moist ones, that they will make more breast wood than is compatible with the due admission of light, what must be done? If it be pruned away, or disbudded nearly as fast as it is made, the embryo flower buds will be forced from their snug retreat into wood. If it be left on the tree all the summer, from the almost total exclusion of light, the buds will be meagre and imperfectly ripened, and a bad developement in the ensuing spring, and a shy setting, will be the consequences. How, then, are these evils to be avoided ? Simply by laying in the leading branches at greater distances than they are com- monly done (I should say a foot apart); and then we shall be enabled to procure a moderate crop of foreright shoots, without excluding the light. My maxim is this as to disbudding, as it is termed. Having abundance of free-growing wood in the centre of the tree, and this all nailed as nearly perpendicular as possible, I proceed (I speak now of pear trees), in the early part of July, or, at the earliest, the end of June, to crop with a knife some of the foreright shoots back to four or five joints, commencing at the bottom of the tree, and doing a few tiers of branches at a time ; in the course of another week, I go over them again, and crop another tier or two, and so on, advancing from the bottom of the wall towards the luxuriant centre of the tree ; and always, if possible, taking advantage of a dry time for the purpose, or when, in fact, there is the least excitement to wood. Some few shoots here and there I entirely disbud : for instance, where there are several situated close together, making the tree dark in that part; and those I leave are pruned to within about four or five leaves. As for neatness of appearance, I esteem it as highly as any one; but when, in kitchen-gardening, neatness is found in opposition to utility, the former, of course, must give way : how- ever, a clever hand at fruit trees will render the two sufficiently compatible for all purposes. It is a fact, and known well to most practical gardeners, that those embryo buds of pear trees which are to produce blossoms the next spring must develope a good tuft of large and healthy leaves early the spring preced- ing; for, if they do so, and do not push into wood, they are sure to be blossoms the ensuing spring. How frequently we see pear and other trees against walls, in which the upper branches cannot bear through luxuriance, and the under ones through weakness; and this in the selfsame tree! Now, this is very com- monly the case on the capricious light soils above alluded to, and it requires no small skill and attention, on such soils, to divert the ascending sap into the lower branches; and, unless diverted of Fruit Trees in Kitchen-Gardens. 131 into these inferior parts of the tree, to the production of young wood, ay, and breast wood too, from where is the true sap con- ducive to fructification to,be secreted ? Let any one, for instance, select an apple or pear tree, growing in his garden as a rough espalier or standard, with a succession of side shoots from the lower part of the bole upwards ; in fact, as nearly resembling a wall tree, in the position of its branches, as possible. Let him, then, I say, continually divest one portion of the tree of all its foreright shoots, as fast as they are produced, and leave the other with all its breast wood on, and observe the difference. He will soon find that the stripped part will almost cease to thicken, and, in a short time, will not possess power sufficient to form a good tuft of leaves on the embryo buds, as noticed in the early part of this paper; and will eventually become what. practical men term “hide bound.” The only way to decoy the ascending sap into the inferior branches, in the growing season, is, by stopping the superior ones at acertain period of their growth, and leaving the inferior ones with all their breast wood growing. In the rest season, another way of effecting this is, by close pruning and shortening all the heart of the tree, which, by my mode of ma- nagement, is always full of young luxuriant wood, and which I denominate ‘ waste pipes.” These waste pipes I not only en- courage, but I stimulate the tree to make them by pruning. The purpose to which I hold these shoots subservient is, by their strong action, to cause the roots to make plenty of new fibres every year (the action of the root and top being well known to be reciprocal) ; which fibres, when in motion, are made, in the ensuing spring, to serve the purpose of the inferior branches. I speak now of such trees as I alluded to above. By pruning these ‘ waste pipes ” tolerably close (as to the degree of which, nothing but an intimate knowledge of the habits of the tree, and the effect desired, can guide us), the new root, now beginning to work, and which would have filled those shoots removed with the ascending sap, is made, instead, to fill all the inferior branches of the tree first; and, by the time that the trees have developed a good strong tuft of healthy leaves on the embryo buds, the waste pipes in the centre of the tree are getting to work, and decoy that heavy fund of sap away, which, had it not vent in this way, would have driven most of these buds into wood. Another point of much importance is, carefully, and at all times, to preserve a leading shoot at the extremities ofall the branches. Some soils are so happily constituted by nature, that fruit trees on them will bear almost any kind of abuse; and on such soils very good crops of fruit are obtained, with a system of digging and cropping underneath. ‘This is the case, however, with, perhaps, only one garden in twenty; and I am quite con- vinced, haying paid the very closest attention to the subject for L 4 132 Culture of the Potato. some years, that three fourths of the evils complained of in fruit trees arise from mismanagement of the root. It will be readily seen that this is one of the reasons why I recommend table trellises on wall borders; and, with the other reasons, viz. the reciprocal injury done to bush, tree, and vegetables, in mixed cropping, in regard of light, together with the great advantage these borders possess for a system of trellising the tender pears, &c., it is sufficient, in my opinion, to warrant a departure from the old practice. I believe that I have now said all that the limits of this paper, and the character of your work, will allow; though I have only exhibited what I call a skeleton of the affair; and it is very pro- bable that this article will be much too long for one party, and much too speculative for another. However, I have not forgotten the old fable of ‘ the Man and his Ass.” I am well aware how difficult it is for the human mind to shake off entirely its early prepossessions in favour of certain habits and systems. I can only hope that these observations and suggestions may be judged with candour and caution before they are condemned, especially by those of your readers who love to see the profession in the ascending scale. As for those who read with the preintention of snarling, not to say biting, I can only say I am sorry for them, and that such folks too frequently ‘ die in their sins.” Oulton Park, June. 1835. Art. VIII. On the Culture of the Potato. By R. L. Turnine over the last volume of your Magazine, in order to see what it contained respecting potatoes, | was disappointed at the very little notice taken of that root, which may now almost be considered as the staff of life. One of your correspondents, from East Ham, speaks most decidedly against planting whole potatoes; whereas [ am satisfied, by repeated experiments, that one third more potatoes (especially of the kidney kind) are pro- duced by whole potatoes than by cuttings or sets. Ihave, for twenty years, been a grower of this valuable article; and, though only in a small way, yet I do not think myself the less qualified to form a judgment; because I have often and carefully made experiments, both as to the mode of culture and sorts of potatoes. Persons who plant 300 or 400 acres annually, have neither time nor inclination for observation and experiment; and, perhaps, like other farmers, are wedded to their own system. A Yorkshire gentleman, who plants yearly 150 acres for the London market, informs me that he plants sets, and not whole potatoes, and thinks 350 bushels an acre a very great crop. Now, Culture of the Potato. 133 I have repeatedly grown from 500 to 600 bushels per acre. He says he is a great sufferer by what he calls the dry rot. Two years ago, he lost 80 acres from that cause. The term dry rot, as applied to potatoes, is new to me; but I presume it means that the cutting dries up, and is not productive. Sup- posing this to be correct, would that have happened had whole potatoes been planted? I think not; for, though I have fre- quently seen cuttings dried up and withered, I never had to complain when whole potatoes were planted. The operation of cutting potatoes for sets is very often left to ignorant and unpractised persons, and any old woman is thought capable of performing it: but this is not the case. If the knife goes either through the eye, or very close to it, I believe it will not produce. Last year (by no means a favourable one) I made the following experiment : — One row was planted with eight whole potatoes (of the agri- cultural kidney), each containing eight eyes, sixty-four in the whole. Produce, 33 potatoes; weight, 12 lb. Two rows of the same size were planted with eight sets each, each set containing four eyes, sixty-four in the whole. Produce, 52 potatoes; weight, 18 lb. The result was, that twice the quantity of land produced only an excess of one third in weight: but, if two rows had been planted with whole potatoes, the produce would have been 24 lb. I have repeatedly tried the experiment, with nearly the same result; and, therefore, I come to the conclusion, that it is more advantageous to plant whole (kidney) potatoes than sets. ‘The rent, the taxes, the ploughing, and the dung must be the same in both cases. I calculate that my Yorkshire friend loses 7/. an acre, or 1000 guineas a season, by the use of sets. I have not tried the experiment with the round potato, which, generally, is so full of eyes, that it must be cut. But the pigs ask no questions :; I speak only of potatoes fit to be eaten by man. I take it for granted that you know the agricultural potato is decidedly thebest for the gentleman’s table, though not so pro- ductive as many others. ‘The bread-fruit potato is also, I pre- sume, well known to you; and you may, perhaps, have seen or heard of a new potato, called the poor man’s profit, which was sent to me as a very great bearer. Last year they produced, after the rate of, per acre: agricul- tural, 572 bushels; bread-fruit, 689 bushels; poor man’s profit, 636 bushels. ‘This last is a round purple and white potato, very good for the table. Any one of these proceeds far exceeds the quantity which contents my friend in Yorkshire. I am now preparing some ground for experiments in small 134 Experiment made with Three Potatoes. quantities. I shall carefully mark the result; which, with a specimen of the three kinds of potato, I would send you, if you like it. [We shall be very happy to receive it.] April 6. 1835. Art. 1X. An Account of an Experiment made with Three Potatoes. By Mr. Joun Denson, Sen. In 1832, I received three potatoes from you, with a request that I would plant them, and get what produce I could from them. When I received them they bore shoots in a forward state ; those I took from the plants, and struck in a slight heat, at the same time covering the potatoes over with the warmearth. By this method the potatoes, by the time the cuttings were struck, had formed fresh shoots: those shoots I carefully took off; I then cut the potatoes, leaving one or two eyes toa cutting: by these means I had nearly plants sufficient to plant half a pole of land: the produce was upwards of two bushels. This year (1833) I planted the produce in an open field, in the latter end of May, in rows a yard distant from each other: by this means my crop had the full benefit of the sun and air ; and, notwithstanding the season being unkind for potatoes, the produce averaged at the rate of full 400 bushels per acre. The greater portion was earthed up in due time: some few rows, for a time, were not: both were kept free from weeds. There was very little difference in the produce: what difference there was was in favour of those that were earthed up; and as, be- sides, the earthing up causes the culture to look more workman- like, I shall continue to practise it. The potatoes are of the red kind, with a purple eye, and are of good size and excellent flavour. I believe I have previously informed you that, owing to the kindness of the vicar, the greater portion of the labourers in the village occupy from half an acre to an acre of land. It was on a portion of this land that I grew the potatoes I have been speak- ing of. My neighbours have been in the habit of planting their potatoes in rows from 18 in. to 22 in. asunder. As my crop has been the most productive of any in the field, they will alter their system: by so doing, their potatoes will be better with less la- bour and less seed. I have often considered a crop might almost as well be smothered with weeds, as to suffer it to smother itself by being planted too thickly. Waterbeach, Cambridgeshire, December, 1833. [Tu1s communication has been delayed at the request of the gentleman from whom we received the three potatoes, who was Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 135 also trying the experiment with them, with the intention of let- ting us know the result. He died, however, before the experi- ment was completed; or, at all events, before sending a final account of it. — Cond. Art. X. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them, and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of the ** Hortus Britannicus.” Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker, King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University. Sweet’s British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates ; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don, Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the Linnean Society. A LITHOGRAPHED portrait of the lamented Douglas is pub- lished in the Companion to Curtis’s Botanical Magazine, the Number for February. EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA POLYPETALOUS, OR NOT ANY. XLVII. Onagracee. 1183. GNOTHERA 410018 humifdsa Nutt. ground-spread © -Xori s PaRo Florida 1824 S co Bot. reg. t. 1829 Synonyme: C2. concinna D. Don, in Sw.fi.gar. 2. s. t. 183 See in Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 235, 236. Mr. D. Don (since Professor) had reputed this to be a native of Chili. Dr. Lind- ley has not been able to find any trace of it as Chilian, and has judged it to be identical with Gi. humifisa Nuéz., which was originally discovered on the sea coast near Cumberland Island, in Florida. It is a pretty little hardy annual, which creeps close to the ground, forming a plant 1 ft. across, and shedding its seeds freely. The tube of the calyx is of a red colour. Its expanded corolla is scarcely so far about as a shilling: when exposed to much light, it is of a very pale delicate flesh-colour, but when the plant grows in a cool shaded place, of a beautiful pink colour. Mrs. Marryat has the species in cultivation. (Bot. Reg., Feb.) *1183a GODE'TIA Spach. 8, 1. Sp. 2. Dr. Lindley has communicated in the Bot. Reg., the number for February, 1829, that M. Spach, a German botanist, resident 136 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, at Paris, has produced a revision of the genus @nothera, and distributed the species into several groups, which he has deemed and denominated as genera, on, Dr. Lindley has represented, very insufficient grounds. However, Dr. Lindley has expressed the following notice of a part of the results of M. Spach’s re- searches that he deems of value. ‘ He [M. Spach] states that certain supposed cenotheras have their chalaza [“ a sort of vas- cular disk at the base of the nucleus,” within the ovule, or embryo seed] bordered by a fringed margin. This is an additional organ, and a special type of structure: it is the beginning of the feathery appendage of the seed of Epilobium; but it is incapable of per- forming the office of buoying up the seed in the air, so as to en- able it to be dispersed from place to place. I find the structure to be as M. Spach states, and that the species collected by the character are Ci. Romanzovii, purpurea, and the like, which will not intermix with the true evening primroses, and which have quite a peculiar habit. Among other things, their flowers have no tendency to become yellow.” LI. Loasacez. 1477. BARTO‘NIA * atirea Lindl. golden-flowered © or 3 jl Go California 1833 S m.s.r.m_ Bot, reg. 1831 ‘* A very beautiful half-hardy annual, discovered by Mr. Douglas in California, and raised in the garden of the ” London ‘* Horticultural Society, where it flowered in July last.” Stem 2-$ ft. high, upright, branched, hispid; the branches brittle. Leaves dark green, sessile, acuminate, pinnatifid; the lower one 3in. long. Flowers axillary, produced towards the tips of the branches. Corolla as wide as, or wider than, a crown-piece. It is only beneath bright sunshine that its splendid flowers unfold. As the sun exercises its influence, the petals gradually unroll, till every branch is radiant with gold; and so metallic is the lustre of the inside of the petals, that they seem as if composed of something more solid and enduring than the delicate and perishable tissue of a flower. Dr. Lindley has recommended for it a sheltered, warm, and sunny situation, and arich moist soil. (Bot. Leg., Feb.) LX. Proteacee. 302. PETRO’/PHILA [New Holland 1830 S sp Bot. mag. 3469 *2436a acicularis Zt. Br. needle-shaped-leafed #1] cu ... ap WH _ King George’s Sound in Shrub erect. Leaves 3 in. to 6in. long, thread-shaped. Head of flowers terminal. Perianth silky, concave, and red internally in the tips of the segments. Raised in the Botanic Garden, Edin- burgh, from seed communicated by Colonel Lindesay, in 1830, under the name of Petréphila filifolia. Plants flowered in April, 1834, and in April, 1835. (Bot. Mag., Feb.) LXXIII. Rosacee § Quillajiz. KAGENE’CKI/4A R. & P. (M. de Kageneck, ambassador from the Emperor of Germany to the King of Spain.) 22. 11. § p. 3. 28592 crategifolia Lindl. Crategus-leafed # __Jor10 jn W_ Chili? 1830? L? C1 Bot. reg. 1836 Synonyme :; K. crategéides D, Don, in Edinb. N._Phil. Journ. 10. 229, supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 137 An evergreen shrub, with slender branches, oblong, serrated, acute, green leaves, and corymbs of white flowers produced on short axillary shoots towards the tips of the branches. The spe- cies is dicecious, and it is the male sex which isfigured. The corolla in this is of five distinct petals, and its outline of greater extent than that of a sixpenny-piece. The stamens are fifteen. (Bot. Reg., Feb.) The figure is from this sex of the species, in a living state, in the garden of the London Horticultural Society, where it is trained to the southern face of a tall wall, and is sheltered above, more or less, through the winter. It is pleasing in its foliage and its flowers. LXXVII. Legumindcee. 1985. LUPI‘NUS (between Brazoria and San Felipe (Mr. Drummond) 1835 S_ s.1 Bot. mag.3467 *subcarndsus Hook. almost-fleshy-leafed? © orl jl DpBW Texas (M. Berendier), and The leaf has a long petiole, and a disk of five leaflets that are in substance singularly thick and almost fleshy ; they are glabrous on the surface, and silky with scattered hairs on the subface, and severally obovate-lanceolate and retuse. Flowers disposed in terminal pyramidal racemes, many in a raceme. Corolla ex- tremely richly coloured: standard bent back, especially at the sides, orbicular, deep rich blue, with a nearly quadrangular white or yellowish-white spot in the centre; wings deep blue, oval, combined by their lower margin and concealing the keel, which is much acuminated, white, purple-black at its tip. ‘ An extemely beautiful, and, apparently, very distinct species.” Raised, and one may conclude in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, from seeds received from the late Mr. Drummond. (Bot. Mag., Feb.) 2066, TRIFO‘LIUM 718515 reflexum ZL. reflexed (the effloresced flowers) “%& A or ?1 jnjl RoW “long cultivates in the southern states of North America, and as far north as Kentucky.” ‘ Texas.’ 1794 Bot. mag. 3471 Long cultivated in the southern states of North America, and even as far north as Kentucky, by the name of buffalo clover. The figure, as compared with the kind of clover cultivated in British fields (7. praténse), shows a more globular head of flowers, and these individually party-coloured: the standard, by the de- scription, is of a beautiful rose-red ; the wings and keel are white. ** After flowering, the wings spread considerably, and, by slightly cohering with the sides of the keel, they cause it to dilate and to have the appearance of a white bird with its wings expanded.” Stems decumbent. Foliage resembling that of J. praténse. Flowers, after flowering, deflexed: those of 7. répens, the white- flowered clover, are obviously so. T7. refléxum is stated to be handsome, and one would desire it in a garden. Is not the field clover a very ornamental plant? TZ. refléxum has been raised from seeds, which the late Mr. Drummond had sent from Texas; it is most probable, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden. (Bot. Mag., Feb.) 138 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, 1980. ADE/SMIA [fi.gar. 2. s. Re +17684 péndula Dec. pendulous-fruited YY A orl su Oand Y Buenos Ayres 1825 s sl Sw. a3 A creeping perennial herb, furnished which long white run- ners,” apparently under-ground ones. Scapes 7 in. or 1 ft. high. Leaves radical, impari-pinnate, 9 in. long. Leaflets, about twelve pairs with mes odd one, obovate or elliptical-oblong. Racemes terminal, solitary, many-flowered, erect. Flowers more than half as broad as a sixpenny-piece. Standard orange yellow, streaked with purple lines; wings orange yellow, keel pale yel- low. A native of dry sandy pastures in Buenos Ayres, raised in 1834, by Dr. Neill, Canonmills, near Edinburgh, from seeds sent by Mr. Tweedie. The figure is from a plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, where, in an open border, it has produced an abundance of flowers and ripe fruit. It ‘* appears to be quite hardy.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Feb.) CXXXI. Passifloracee. 1923. PASSIFLO‘RA * ? 168892 Maydna May’s &. —J or 230 00 .. English hybrid ?1833 Cc rm On the wrapper of the oricultural Cabinet, the number for February, 1836, is an advertisement from Mr. William May, nurseryman, &c., Hope Nursery, Leeming Lane, near Ripon, of a kind of passion-flower, named as above; and, besides, his “ new hybrid fruit-bearing passion-flower,” and particulars to the following amount are sinied of it. It flowers early, and bears numerous flowers and fruits, insomuch that the plant, covering a space of wall 15 ft. square, was on December 24. 1835, bearing 94 fruits in a state of perfection. ‘The fruit resembles the yellow magnum bonum plum; but it is of a deep orange co- lour, ripens in October and November, and hangs upon the plant until the end of January ; and the fruits, in contrast with the fine deep green foliage, render the plant, in mid-winter, exceed- ingly interesting. CLI. Amarantacee. [the word in Hort. Brit. " 735. CELO‘SIA {(Kéleos, something burnt, Eagle LY § appearance of the inflorescence. Kelos is $6004 coccinea Z. scarlet-injlorescenced [©] or jn.s S° China 1597 S r.m_ Bot. reg. 1834 “* It differs from C., cristata oe common cockscomb] chiefly in the crowded pyramidal arrangement of the inflorescence, the narrower leaves, and the short stamens. It is also a far more hardy plant, and goes on producing, glowing crimson tassels, in the open border, till winter destroys it.” The inflorescence seems by the figure, composed of numerous ovate-acuminate spikes, disposed into an ovate-acuminate one of more than 3 in. long, and of nearly 3 in. broad in its broadest part. The figure is from specimens from the Hon. W. F. Strangways, from his garden in Dorsetshire. (Bot. Reg., Feb.) EMBRYO DICOTYLEDONOUS: COROLLA MONOPETALOUS. CLXXXVI. Compésite. 2415. COREO’PSIS , [mag. 3460 *coronata Hook, “‘crowned” Yyor2 suaut YBrspot Texasin Mexico 1835 S co Bot. supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 139 Annual. Beautiful in the many heads of flowers produced in the summer and autumn: the heads are remarkable for the ray bearing a circle of brown spots placed at a distance from the disk. Peduncles much elongated, sometimes almost 1 ft. long. Stem erect. Leaves opposite, undivided or cut in a pinnated manner. Seeds received in the spring of 1835, from Mr. Drummond, who had gathered them in Texas. (Bot. Mag., Jan.) CLXXIX. Brunoniacee. *BRUNO‘NIA Smith. (So named by Smith in compliment to Robert Brown, Esq., D.C.L., &c. &c., the present keeper of the Banksian herbarium in the British Museum, whom I may designate, with perfect truth, as the most learned systematic botanist of this or any previous age. — Lindley.) wattle Be. southern A or and fral ... B New Holl. 1834 D? 1? Bot. reg. 1893 Leaves all radical, spathulate, hispid, and radiating from the crown of the rootstock. Three scapes are shown in the figure, the longest near 1 ft. long, terminated by a head of numerous, rather small, flowers, that is subtended by an involucre of a few leaves small and shorter than the flowers. The plant “in ap- pearance is very like our wild scabiouses,” but the flowers are delightfully fragrant. According to the generic character by Brown, each flower is subtended by four bracteas; has a 5-cleft calyx ; a corolla of one petal, with a slender tube and a limb of five spreading segments ; five stamens arising from beneath the pistil and with connate anthers; a one-seeded ovary; and a stigma with a two-valved indusium. ‘The fruit is a utriculus [one-celled, one-seeded, capsule] enclosed in the enlarged hard- ened tube of the calyx, which spreads upwards, and has its seg- ments plumose. The seeds are without albumen. ‘“ A most interesting perennial, introduced by Mr. James Backhouse in; 1834. ‘The drawing was made from specimens supplied by Mr. Low of Clapton; and ” Dr. Lindley has “ also received it from the Messrs. Backhouse of York.” He has recommend the pro- tection of a frame or cool green-house for it. (Bot. Reg., Feb.) CC. Polemonidcee. 473. COLLO‘MIA [3468 fCavanillési¢ Hook. and Arn. Cavanilles’s © or 13 jn—n RY Chile 1832 S co Bot. mag. Synonymy : Phi6x linearis Cav., Ic., not Colldmia linearis Nuét.; Colldmia Cavanillés#? Hook and Arn. Bot. of Beech. Voy. v. i. p. 37. 1831; C. coccinea Lehws., Delect. Sem. Hort, Hamburg., 1832; Bot. reg. t. 1622.; C. lateritia D. Don, in Sw.fi.gar. 2. s. t. 206. Previously noted on by other names in Vol. IX. p. 620. 704. 706. ** A very desirable annual.” (Bot. Mag., Feb.) CCXI. Scrophularidcee. 1717. PENTSTE‘MON [St. Austin 1835 S s.1 Bot, mag. 3465 *Cobee’a Nutt. Cobcea-flower-like-flowered yy AV or 2} aut WPYR Interior of Texas, about Stem 2 ft. and more high. Leaves, the upper ones, oblong, or even oblong-cordate and half stem-clasping; the middle ones ob- long, narrower at the base, but sessile; the radical leaves oval- spathulate petiolate : allof themsomewhat glossy, denticulate at the margin. Flowers inaterminal leafy panicle. Mr. Nuttall has called the species Cobce'a on account of the magnitude, and a sort of ge- neral resemblance in its flowers to those of Cobce‘a scandens. Dr. Hooker has stated that the specimen that he has figured had 140 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, not flowers so large as some of those on wild specimens, nor of the colour described by Nuttall; and he has attributed this to the plants, from seeds sent by Mr. Drummond in the spring of 1835, not producing their blossoms till the period of the autumnal colds. It may be found in future seasons to flower earlier. The flowers are described to have a corolla that has the tube con- siderably inflated, pale, almost white,. tinged with purple; the limb of five spreading segments, within white, slightly suffused with yellow, and streaked with red. According to the figure, the corolla is 1 in. long, and the limb nearly 1 in. across; the lower part of the filaments whitish, the anthers deep purple. ‘The ficure is from the species, in a living state, in the Glasgow Bo- tanic Garden. (Bot. Mag., Feb.) CCXIII. Solanaceae. 587. SA’/RACHA R. and P. (After Isidore Saracha, a Benedictine monk, much attached to botany, and who enriched the royal gardens at Madrid with many rare plants.) 5. 1. ree Bo oes * yiscdsa Lk? clammy-herbaged SE 1_] cu 1 s Wespot. with Ol. Peru? 1834 SC pl Sw. Stem suffruticose. All parts of the plant thickly clothed with glandular clammy hairs. Leaves heart-shaped, about 5 in. long, and about as much broad, sinuosely lobed, with several large triangular pointed teeth, or sometimes wholly entire. Flowers in nearly sessile umbels in the forks of the branches : the umbels of from three to five flowers. Corolla with its limbnearly 143 in. across, with five ovate-triangular acute lobes, white, marked towards the centre with olive-coloured spots: tube very short and wide. Berry globose, the size of a cherry, scarlet. The account is relative to *‘a plant which flowered, and subsequently ripened its fruit, in an open border of the Chelsea Botanic Garden.” It ‘is shrubby, and requires to be protected in the green-house during winter. It is easily multiplied both by seeds and cuttings.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., Feb.) 588. LY’CIUM [co Sw. fl. gar. 2. s. 324 $4678 afrum LZ. African or 10 su Liv P. Northern Africa, or else C. G. H. (see below) 1712 C ‘¢ Although too tender to grow in the open border unpro- tected, it will be found to succeed admirably well, if planted. against a wall in a favourable aspect. The plant whence our drawing was taken is placed against the wall of the Chelsea Botanic Garden, where it has stood for many years, without any kind of protection, except what its situation affords, and is annually adorned throughout the summer months with a pro- fusion of its rich purple blossoms.” As to its native country, * some will have it to be indigenous to northern Africa; while others, with Thunberg, give the Cape of Good Hope.as its na- tive country. ‘The former opinion I am rather inclined to adopt, as Thunberg’s description would seem to apply to a species different from the present.” (Professor D. Don, in Brit. Flow.- Gard., Feb.) supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 141 EMBRYO MONOCOTYLEDONOUS. CCXXXVIII. Amaryllacee. - The Hon. and Rev. W. Herbert is preparing for publication a revision of the order Amarylldcee, preceded by a review of the defects of the present arrangement of monocotyledonous plants, and an attempt to remove them. It is to contain between thirty and forty copper-plate engravings, in which representations of upwards of eighty “new plants” will be given; and it is to ** contain ample details; and is intended equally for the use of the scientific botanist and the unlearned cultivator. A treatise on hybrid vegetables will be subjoined to it.” § 2. Scapacee, suborder Schistandre Herbert. 74a, COOPE‘RIA Herb. (Mr, Joseph Cooper, who has now had, for upwards of twenty years, the management of the botanic garden at Wentworth [House, the property of the Earl Fitzwilliam family, and the place of residence of one or other member of it], and is one of the most zealous and successful cultivators of rare plants in this kingdom, and has, with unremitting exertion, brought together the fine collection of plants now at Wentworth, by a liberal system of exchang- ing his superfluities for those of other persons. — Herbert.) 6. 1. Sp. 2. [O ?p.l Bot. reg. 1835. *Drummond Herb. Drummond’s ¥% .AJor.A] cu 32 ?su. WR_ Texasin Mexico ?1835 {?p.l Bot. reg. t. 1835, in the text *chlorosolen Herb. green-tubed % AJ or.:A] cu ?2 WG ... Texasin Mexico ?1835 O A bulbous genus, nearly allied to the genus Zephyranthes. Drummondz. The bulb, by the figure, of about the size of a large acorn, and of similar form. Leaves 12 in. to 13 in. long, and the 12th of an inch broad, channeled, twisted, glabrous, green, reddish near the bulb; protruded in autumn. Scape 45 in. long, bearing a spathe out of which emanates a flower that has a tube 43 in. long, slender, terminated by a limb flatly ex- panded, and 1% in. across, and formed of six segments that are white within, lineated with red at the back; and the tube is ex- ternally red. ‘* This plant is at once distinguished from all the known genera of the order to which it belongs, by anthers sessile on the mouth of the tube, so that the filaments are consolidated with it, and decurrent in its texture.” The tube is striated from the decurrence of the filaments. ‘ Discovered in the province of Texas in North America, by poor Drummond.” It has flow- ered in the Botanic Garden at Wentworth House, that of Edin- burgh, and at Mr. Dickson’s nursery. At Wentworth, two 1-flowered scapes were successively pro- duced, and, on the first, ripe seeds, that have readily vegetated. It is possible that it may endure our climate, as the frosts are severe in Texas. Chlorosolen. Leaves nearly 18 in. long, an eighth of an inch broad, twisted, green. ‘Tube of the flower, 43 in. long, green ; limb 14 in. across, white, with the segments tipped with green and lineated externally with green. (Bot. Reg., Feb.) CCXL. Orchidaceae. A prospectus of an intended work by Dr. Lindley on tropical Orchidacez, to be published by Messrs. Ridgway, has been issued. It isnamed Sertwm Orchideum (the orchideous garland), Vou, XII.— No. 72. M 142 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History and is to include figures of a selection of the most remarkable of the tribe, and to be published in 20 two-monthly parts, of folio size, each containing 5 plates, highly finished, from drawings made for the purpose by Miss Drake. ‘The subjects of the fi- gures will be any very beautiful kinds of which fine specimens may be produced from time to time in the hot-houses of Britain, and some of those magnificent species which are at present un- known in Europe in a living state. 2540. ONCI’/DIUM [Mrs. Moke, at Tejuca, near Rio Janiero 1835 D_ p.r.w Bot. reg. 1830 *Russelléanum Lindl. Russell, Duke of Bedford’s €(Ajor1{... Li P Br G From the garden of Pseudo-bulb ovate, ribbed, bearing strap-shaped spreading leaves. Four flowers and a flower-bud are shown upon the stem. The divisions of the flower spread beyond the outline of a half- crown piece. ‘The sepals and petals are described to be in co- lour brown purple, edged with green; the labellum lilac, and bearing lamellze in its disk, which are purple, edged with white ; the wings of the column and the gynizus yellow, the latter edged with purple. Named in compliment to the Duke of Bedford. The Hon. Capt. J. Roos, R. N., sent it, derived from the source named above, to Woburn, with many other valuable plants, in 1835. (Bot. Reg., Feb.) $2525. SARCOCHI‘LUS [D pzr.w Bot. reg. 1832 $22643 falcatus R.Br. falcate-leaved ye (Xjor3 ap WPk New Holl., near Hunter’s River 1821 Stem very short. Leaves linear-lanceolate, rather leathery, about 3 in. wide, the longest depicted about 3 in. long, disposed in 2 rows. Flowers in axillary upright racemes, 3—6 in a ra- ceme, and turned to one side, nearly entirely white. Perianth spreading, of about the width of a shilling. It “is so neat and simple in its appearance, as to be sure to captivate the feelings of every lover of nature. It must be treated just like other orchi- deous epiphytes.” Messrs. Loddiges and Mr. Bateman possess the species in a living state. (Bot. Reg., Feb.) REVIEWS. Art. I. Royle's Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of the Natural History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of Cashmere, &c. Part VI., containing from p. 177. to 216. of letterpress; a view of the Himalayan Mountains, a plate of birds, and eight plates of plants, all beautifully coloured. Tue letterpress commences with Zerebinthaceee, which con- tains chiefly Indian trees, though the group of Anacardiéz con-- tains the Pistacia véra, P. Terebinthus, and P. ZLentiscus, the two former of which stand the open air in this country. The tribe Sumachinee is also chiefly hardy. They “ exude resin. The bark, as well as the leaves and fruit, of several species is astringent, on which account they are employed in the preparation oe. of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 143 of leather. The genus Rhis includes some true poisons, as FP. venenata [R. vérnix], R. pernicidsa, &. radicans, and &. Toxicodéndron; and, though most are inodorous, others, as &. suaveolens and #. aromatica, exhale a plea- sant odour; while some of the species have acid berries, as R. Coriaria, R. Bicku-Améla, and Schinus Molle. Thus, R. Cétinus, or the red sumach, has wood, called young fustick, which is astringent, as well as the berries; and R. Coriaria, known in India by the same name as in Europe, is a powerful astrin- gent, chiefly employed in tanning leather, but also in Indian medicine. The seed of R. parviflora, twntereek, is frequently substituted in India for that of the sumach. A. glabra is considered a febrifuge. &. vérnix, a Japanese tree, exudes a whitish resinous juice, which soon becomes black in the air. R. succedanea, and R. vernicifera, both common to the Himalayas and Japan, are said, in the latter, to yield a similar product. Species of other genera, as of Schinus, contain a resinous matter.” (p. 179.) The Terebinthaceze, Mr. Royle concludes, are one of the most important families in India, for the number and value of their products. There appears to be a number of species of Rbis in the Himalayan Mountains which have not yet been introduced into Europe; and these, it is observed by Mr. Royle, “‘ being found at any elevation, might, no doubt, be introduced into English shrubberies.” By grafting and transplanting the mango, its “ ordinary growth is much impeded; and shrubs of less than 4 ft. in height have borne, in the Saharunpore Garden, above a dozen mangoes. It would be necessary only to imitate the climate, by giving a green-house cold in winter; rapidly raising the heat in February and March, and continuing it till May or June, or about the time of the accession of the rains, when the addition of moisture to the heat is indicated; as the mangoes only perfectly ripen after the atmosphere has become moist in the rains.” (p. 180.) Moringee form an order consisting of a single genus, separated from Leguminose by Mr. Brown. Moringa pterygospérma is common in most parts of India. From the seeds “an oil is procured, which is described as not becoming rancid. Being inodorous, it is now chiefly employed for retaining the aroma of delicate flowers, and, though aperient, is seldom used as medi- cine. The flowers, leaves, and tender seed-vessels are eaten by the natives of India in their curries; and the roots are uni- versally known to European residents in India, as a substitute for the horseradish. ‘They are remarkable for their pungent and stimulating nature, and are employed for the latter property, by the natives, in medicine.” (p. 180.) Leguminose.— This order forms one of the most important of the vegetable kingdom in point of number of species, diversity of form, and important uses, as food, medicine, and in the arts. Many of the species are also highly beautiful; and the Am- hérstza nobilis Mr. Royle characterises as “‘the most splendid of the many magnificent objects of the vegetable kingtom.” In consequence of the irritability of the leaves of many of this M 2 144 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History species, and their collapsion during sleep, they have been con- sidered by some authors as the most highly organised of plants, and therefore placed at the head of the vegetable kingdom. They may be almost universally recognised (Detarium is the only exception) by the form of fruit, from which they are named. ‘They form, in almost every country, a considerable portion of the flora. In the present collection, they amount to 300 species, which is about one twelfth of the whole. The hill specimens being, to those found in the plains, in the proportion nearly of 92 to 208.” (p. 180.) The Legumindsze have been divided into the three orders of Mimoseze, Ceesalpinee, and Papilionacese, by Mr. Brown; and into two grand divisions, and a number of sub-orders and tribes, by Professor De Candolle, whose arrangement we have adopted in our Hortus Britannicus. Mr. Royle devotes a considerable space to this important order; and, in conclusion, there is given an account, by Mr. Bentham, of the Himalayan Leguminosz of European and Siberian forms. Mr. Royle adopts Mr. Brown’s division, and speaks first of the Mimdsez. The plants of this order belong almost entirely to warm climates. ‘There are only two species ; viz. the Acacia Julzbrissin and affinis, or dealbata, and, perhaps, a few others, which stand the open air about London. Some species, however, are found as high as 6000 ft. on the Himalayas, in north latitude 30°; and there can be little doubt that these will resist our British winters. The Cesalpinee, also, chiefly inhabit the warm parts both of the New and Old Worlds; and to this order belong Amheérstza, just mentioned, and the well-known carob tree. The Papilionaceze include by far the greater number of the species belonging to the order Leguminosee, as the reader may see by turning to our Hortus Britannicus, p. 511. Some genera of this order are found at the elevation of 8000 ft. and 10,000 ft. Piptanthus nepalénsis, from this region, is already in our gardens, and is found about London to be nearly as hardy as the laburnum; and Thermopsis barbata, which is described by travellers as a ‘‘ superb sort of lupine,” and many others, may be expected. Trifoliéae and Viciéze, which form the principal plants for fodder, and for producing leguminous seeds of Ku- ropean agriculture, are also, with the Cerealia, the principal plants of the ‘cold weather cultivation” of Northern India. At this cold weather season, “‘ the obliquity of the sun’s rays allows the plains to be cooled down to a temperature which approximates to that of the summer of the mountains, and of European latitudes.” Mr. Royle thinks it probable “ that both the red and white varieties of Phaseolus vulgaris were intro- duced into Europe from Caubul, Cashmere, or the neighbouring countries; as the seeds of both were brought to him “ from of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 145 the latter, and they can only be successfully cultivated in a lower temperature than other species of the genus.” (p. 192.) Passing over numerous important observations respecting this order, we stop to notice Dalbérgza Sissoo, one of the most valuable of the Indian timber trees, and, except Shorea robista (called the saul tree), more extensively used than any other in Northern India; ‘ but, like every other, subject to be speedily destroyed by the unceasing ravages of the white ant. “It would be important to ascertain whether timber and vegetable matter might not be defended from these destroying hordes by the same process as employed by Mr. Kyan in so effectually preserving from the dry. rot, and of which so luminous an account was given by Dr. Faraday, in his lecture, and subsequently in the Quarterly Review. When in India,” Mr. Royle continues, “it was my intention to have prosecuted a series of experiments on the subject. I commenced by dissolving corrosive sublimate and assafcetida in strong spirits (articles, all of which are procurable in every bazaar), and poured the solution into any place where the white ants were beginning to make their appearance. The process was so effectual, that they were always driven away from the point attacked; and my servants were afterwards in the habit of resorting to the same measure whenever occasion required. I regret that my avocations did not allow me leisure to pursue the subject ; but I commend it to my ingenious friend Mr. James Prinsep. “ While this is passing through the press, I have seen (March 14. 1835) specimens, at the Royal Institution, of oak and deal, which had been sent to and have returned from India, with a certificate from Mr. Kyd, stating that both had been freely exposed in such situations as where timber is never known to escape the depredations of white ants; but neither piece had been touched and both were returned sound and uninjured. It is hardly possible to calculate the benefit of which this may be productive. It remains to be ascertained whether the preparation (ruskupoor) procurable in India is equally efficacious ; as well as to ascertain the Indian woods in which the chemical combination is most complete and effectual in resisting the destructive powers of the white ant ; powers second only, if second, indeed, they be, to the dry rot.” Rosdcee. — This order is “ chiefly confined to the cool parts of the northern hemisphere, being found in the plains of high latitudes, and in the mountains of more southern regions. Though roses, peaches, and some of the apple tribe, are found in the gardens, we°do not meet with any of the Rosacez in the plains of India, with the exception of Rubus, found, however, only in hilly places in the southern parts of India, and a single Poten- tilla.” (p. 202.) “ Two other species of Poténtilla are found on the Neelgherries, with a Cotoneaster Fragaria, and species of Ritbus and Photinia. Of this last genus, species are also found in the mountains above Silhet and Pundua, and extend- ing further north, with a species of Eriobdtrya in Nepal; making these genera common to the Himalayas and to China. A Raphidlepis is also mentioned in India, but it does not appear to extend beyond China or Cochin-China. A species of Eriobotrya is said to be found in Persia. “In addition to these, in the northern as in the southern parts of the Himalayas, there are numerous species of Rosacez belonging to such genera as are found in Europe, Siberia, the Altai Mountains, China, Japan, and North America; and from Caucasus to the Hindoo Khoosh, on the ramifications of which, and in the valleys they include, some, as the Pomacee and Amygdalez, M 3 146 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History appear to have their favourite resort. The genera of which species are found in the Himalayas are, Amfgdalus, Pérsica, Armeniaca, Prunus, Cérasus, Spi- rea, Neillia, Géum, Sievérsia, Rubus, Dalibarda, Fragaria, Potentilla, Sib= baldia, Agrimonia, Sanguisérba, Rosa, Cratee‘gus, Cotoneaster, Cydonia; and of Pyrus, species of the sections Pyréphorum, Malus, and Sérbus. Of these, Neillia is alone peculiar to these mountains. Sievérsia is interesting, as found on the Alps, in Kamtschatka, in Melville Island, and in the Himalayas, on such lofty mountains as Choor, Kedarkanta, and Gossainthan; and Dalibarda, in these mountains, in North America, and the Straits of Magalhaens. Though the Rosacez are chiefly confined to the northern hemisphere, yet the southern is not without them, as a Géum is found in the last-mentioned straits; a Fragaria and Rubus in the Andes and Peru; a Cratze‘gus and Po- tentilla in Chili; and, though not to the south of the line, a Geum, Rubrs. and Amygdalus, in Mexico; and a Cérasus in the West Indies; appearing to indicate that, where any similarity of climate exists, representatives of genera and families may be found, of which the greater numbers exist in very distant regions. “ With respect to species which, independent of those yielding the well- known fruits, are common to these mountains and other parts of the world, Pyrus baccata may be mentioned, which, common in Siberia, was procured by Dr. Wallich from Kemaon, and found by myself on Kedarkanta. Of th2 . spireeas, one is near, if not identical with, S. callosa of Thunb.; S. chameedri- folia Linn., and S. kamtschatica Pall., allied to S. Ulmaria, found in Siberia, are also so in these mountains. SS. triternata approaches S. Arancus; and 8. Lindleyana is like S. sorbifolia. Agrimonia nepalénsis resembles A. Eupa- torium. The potentillas are thirty-one in number: of these, twenty-one are in Dr. Wallich’s, and twenty-three in the author’s collection: of the latter, six are new, and three are Siberian species. Many are highly ornamental, as may be seen by those already introduced, as well as by those figured in the present work, which would sueceed equally well in England. P. cathaclines, multifida, and bifarca are the three Siberian species found in Kunawur. _Sib- baldia procimbens is common to Europe, Siberia, America, and the Hima- layas. “ Nothing can be more ornamental than the double white rose of Northera India and the Deyra Doon, R. Lyélliz, kooza of the natives; nor than &. Bru- nonis, allied to 2. moschata Linn., common in the valleys, or the banks cf streams within the mountains, ascending to the tops of lofty trees, especially alders, and hanging down in elegant racemes. On more lofty and drier situ- ations, as the passes of Kunawur, 2. Webbiana, allied to the Scotch rose, is common. #. macrophylla is the most common species on the southern face of the mountains; but on Choor, Urrukta, and such situations, &. sericea Lindl, is remarkable in always having four (as P. Tormentilla among the po- tentillas) instead of five, the usual number of petals. In the plains, though so extensively cultivated, no species of rose appears to be indigenous. R. damaseéna (goolab and sud-burg of the natives, wurd of the Arabs) is that most highly esteemed, and cultivated in Northern India for making rose-water and the atter of roses. _ The latter is, however, only extensively distilled at Ghazi- pore, probably from this species, as it is in Persia; though it is difficult to ascertain whether the same species be cultivated for these purposes in Cash- mere. Some of the species of Rubus, as in Europe, ripen their fruit early in the season, and others towards autumn. A. fruticosus is found in Cashmere. R. rotundifolius (zwrd-anchoo of the Hill people) affords a grateful fruit in April and May; but 2. lasiocarpus (Au-anchoo) not until the rams. #. con- color comes the nearest to the raspberry, and is not found except on lofty mountains, as Dhunoultee, Choor, and Kedarkanta. In addition to these, a species of strawberry, Fragaria nubicola Wall., very closely allied to F. col- lina, affords a grateful fruit in May, on such places as Phagoo, Mhasoo, Bhoke, &c. “ With exception of the Amygdaleze, which secrete hydrocyanic acid, non of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 147 of the Rosacez are possessed of deleterious properties; but many are remark- able for producing the most delicious fruits, both in Europe and Asia. Of most of these, the native country is not well ascertained ; but in Europe we point to the s.£., and in India to the n.w., as their native country. Thus, in India, Caubul and Cashmere; and, in Europe, Pontus and Armenia, are con- sidered as the native countries of the same fruits, which the ancients generally named from the places whence they were procured. Thus, we have Cérasus and Pérsica, Armeniaca, and Cydonia mala. In India, however, the languages being more analogous, they adopt the names of the countries more to the northward. But, as none of these fruits have been found wild in the plains of these Asiatic countries, we must look to the mountains which run along their whole extent, as their probable native sites, especially as we shall there find most of the fruits alluded to, if not wild, yet in a high state of perfection, with new species of the genera to which they belong. “ Thus, the almond, peach, nectarine, apricot, plum, and cherry, with the apple, pear, and quince, are all found, either in a wild or cultivated state, on the ramifications of Taurus and Caucasus, Hindookhoosh and the Himalayas, or on the valleys included within them. Most of them are enumerated by Forster and Moorcroft, as being abundant in Cashmere, whence I introduced them into the Musscoree Nursery. Mr. Elphinstone and Lieut. Burnes inform us they abound in Peshawur and Caubul; and by the latter, the peach, apricot, cherry, plum, pear, apple, and quince are represented as abundant at Bokhara, and other places on the north of the Hindockhoosh. In Kunawur, on the north of the Himalaya, we have the apricot, peach, plum, and apple. “ The almond, which, though flowering, does not ripen its fruit in N. India, and of which both the sweet and bitter kinds are known and imported into the northern parts from Ghoorbund, and into the southern parts of India by the Persian Gulf, is so extensively cultivated in the south of Europe, in Syria, and Barbary, that it is probable its native country may be further north than others of the tribe, and therefore the north of Africa, as generally sup- posed; though it may also be found in the mountains of Asia. “ The peach, introduced into Europe from Persia, a country in which the fruit is very fine, and where both the free and clingstone varieties are known, and called kulloo and kardee ; the general name for peach being, Persian, aroo, and, Arabic, khookh. They ripen well, and are of a fine flavour in Peshawur ; also, in the north of India, with the well-flavoured flat peach from China. With care, it succeeds also in the elevated iand of Mysore; it is found wild in different parts of the Himalayas, as about Mussooree, at elevations of 5000 ft. and 6000ft. In the district of Bissehur there is a dis- tinct kind, called bhemee by the natives (Pérsica saligna nod.), which, though small, is juicy and very sweet. The nectarine is found in gardens in Northern India, where it is called shuft-aloo, and moondla (smooth) aroo, though it does not perfectly ripen its fruit, nor is it known from whence it was introduced, though probably from Caubul. “ The apricot is very abundant round almost every village in the Himalayas, rendering it difficult to ascertain whether it be ever found wild, as the trees remain the only vestiges of deserted villages. It has been supposed to be a native of the Oases of Egypt, in consequence of its name (burkook) being pro- bably the original of the old term apricoke and Precocia; but as that is its name in the Arabic language, which prevails, like the apricot, over a great extent of the Oriental region, the same name is likely to be everywhere ap- plied to it. At Caubul it is said to be preserved in fourteen different ways, with and without the stones, or the kernel left, or an almond substituted. (Burnes.) It is generally brought in this state into Northern India, under the name khoobanee ; the Arabic name is mishmish ; in Bokhara, where they are particularly fine, they are called bakwr-khanee. In the Himalayas, the fruit is called zurd-aloo, chooloo, and chinaroo. In Kunawur, the fruit is dried on the tops of their houses, and, when pounded, mixed with their meal. It is chiefly cultivated on account of the beautiful oil which is expressed from the Mm 4 ; 148 Royle’s Illustrations of the Natural History kernels. These may also be found in the bazaars, under the name of Jadam- kohee, or hill almonds. The oil has a slight smell of hydrocyanic acid, and must resemble that from almonds, especially the bitter kind, or that obtained from Prunus brigantiaca. « Specimens of the cherry, or aloo-baloo, which I obtained from Cashmere, appear to Dr. Lindley not to differ from the common species, which therefore is probably that met with at Caubul, perhaps also at Bokhara. ‘The fruit of Cérasus Piddum, common in the Himalayas, is not edible, but is employed for making a well-flavoured cherry-brandy, though not distilled like the kirschen- wasser ; the bark (pudmak) is used in medicine, as is that of species of cherry in the United States and Mexico. Cérasus undulata and capricida (the last so called from the leaves being poisonous to goats), and C. cornuta, remarkable for its pod-like monstrosity, are handsome and showy trees, growing on lofty mountains, and worthy of introduction into England. “ The plum is known in India in a dried state, under the name of aloo- bokhara, though chiefly cultivated about Ghuzni. It was seen by Lieut. Burnes, both at Koondooz and Bokhara, whence it may originally have been introduced into the kingdom of Caubul. Specimens of the plants from Cash- mere appear to Dr. Lindley to be a new species, Prunus bokhariénsis nod. To this kind, kokamalis is applied as the Greek name in Persian works on Materia Medica. From Irki, near Sabathoo, a small, yellow, thin-skinned, and very juicy sweet plum was introduced into the Saharunpore Garden, and which, though I considered to be a new species (P. Alodcha), is very like a variety of the common plum. It is this, probably, which is called green gage by travellers. Mr. Moorcroft also mentions a plum in Ludak, Cérasus tomen- tosa Wall., Cat. N., 715. Prunus triflora Roxb. is a plum now common in gardens in India, which Dr. Roxburgh states was originally introduced from China. The peach, apricot, cherry, and plum all exude gum in Northern India. “* Of the Pomacez, the quince plants, introduced from Cashmere, do not differ from those already in India, Cydonia vulgaris Pers. The seeds (bihee dana) being mucilaginous, and used in medicine, are imported from Caubul - and Cashmere into Northern, and by the Persian Gulf into Southern, India. “ Of pears, that of Samurcund is most noted: they are plentiful at Caubul, and excellent at Peshawur; and are brought into India by the northern mer- chants from Cashmere and Boodurwar. In the gardens of India, the only kind known is one introduced from China, Pyrus sinica, or sand-pear, which more nearly resembles the baking pear than any other I know. P. Pashia Ham., P. varioldsa Wall., or wild pear tree of the hills, attains a great size; but the fruit is not edible until it becomes somewhat decayed. P. lanata and crenata are other species of this genus, which are found at, higher elevations. The first affords an edible fruit called paltoo. ‘© Apples alone of the tribe succeed well in the southern parts of India, as they are stated to be excellent at Bangalore and in Tirhoot; and, though small, of a good quality in most parts of Northern India. As an mstance of the difficulty attendant on the introduction of European plants into Northern India, it may be mentioned, that an apple tree from Liverpool, in consequence of being the only one which survived, cost upwards of 70/. before it was planted in the nursery at Mussooree, where, however, it was thriving along with the fruit trees introduced from Cashmere. The apple is grown in some of the villages of the Himalaya, as well as in Kunawur. They are remarkably fine at Peshawur and Caubul, and are brought down to India from Boodurwar and Cashmere. On the northern face of the mountains they are grown both at Balkh and Bokhara, and are remarkably fine at the former.” Granatee.— There is only one genus, Punica (which, Mr. Royle says, might be retained in Myrtaceze), originally of Western Asia, but which has extended into the south of Europe, and been taken from thence to India and the north of Africa. of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 149 * Lieut. Burnes describes the pomegranates as forming quite a wood in Mazenderan, whence the dried seeds are exported for medicinal use; and mentions that the famous pomegranates without seeds are grown in the rich gardens, called Balabagh, lying under the snowy hills near the Caubul river. Mr. Forster describes them as delicious about Hadgiabad, as they are, indeed, in most parts of Persia. (Journ., p. 169.) Though grown in most parts of India, large quantities of a superior quality are yearly brought down by the northern merchants from Caubul, Cashmere, and Boodurwar. In the Hima- layas, the pomegranate may be seen growing wild, and also near villages. The fruit, though small, is brought down for sale to Saharunpore; it is called darmee: and the rind (naspal), being very astringent, is used in medicine, as well as in dyeing. The employment, by the natives of India, of the bark of the root for the expulsion of tape-worm being now well known, since the sub- ject was communicated by Drs. Hamilton and Fleming, is a remarkable in- stance of the oblivion into which even a valuable medicine may fall, as this property was well known to Dioscorides, 1. c. 154. The natives give buloo- siton and rooman as the Greek names of the pomegranate.” Memecylee and Combretacee are equinoctial orders, respecting which Mr. Royle has given information most valuable for the settler in India, but which we pass over, confident that his work will soon find its way into the libraries of the wealthier classes of British residents in India, or of British Indian merchants, or of other men of wealth resident in Britain. Onagrarie. — This order contains Epilobium, of which thir- teen species have been found in the Himalayas. It also contains Circee'a, of which some species are found in Nepal; and Trapa, which, like many other aquatic genera, spreads over a great extent of latitude, “ being common everywhere in the waters of India and China, as well as of Cashmere, of Europe, and of Siberia.” (p. 211.) Haloragez, “ being an aquatic family, does not, by its distribution, indicate differences of climate, as its plants are found in streams and wet situations in various parts of the world. Thus, Hippuris is common to Europe and America, and has been found at Unalaschka, but not in India. Callitriche is common to India and Europe; Myriophyllum to both these and to America. Serpicula is common to India and Africa, being found in the Mauritius, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Indian Peninsula; Haloragis in the last, as well as in New Holland.” Ceratophyllee is also an aquatic order, distributed over a wide extent, both in Europe and India. Lythrariée, or Salicariée.— The true Salicariéze form a tribe which contains a number of aquatic species, and, as is generally the case, these are distributed over a wide extent, and in very different climates. Lythrum is found in Europe, America, and New Holland, and in the Himalayas. Tamariscinee.— The genus T4marix is distributed over a wide extent in the Old World, from Britain to China, on the shores of the ocean, on the banks of large rivers, in arid and sandy plains, and in saline soil in the cold climates and elevated plains of Thibet in Siberia. \ 150 _Dennis’s Landscape-Gardener. Melastomacee. — One of the most natural families: the spe- cies are for the most part tropical, and are chiefly found in the southern parts of India. . Philadélphee. — The genus Philadélphus has several species which grow on the Himalayas, all of which, Mr. Royle observes, ‘¢ appear to be suited to the open air in English shrubberies.” Myrtdcee. — This order is well known, from its European representative, the common myrtle. It abounds in Australia and New Zealand; but is not common in the hilly regions of India. “The Myrtacee are chiefly remarkable for secreting volatile oil, which gives an aromatic fragrance to the leaves and other parts of many species, rendering these useful as condiments; they also secrete tannin; hence the employment of some as astringents: others yield edible fruit, as the guava and the different kinds of rose-apple, which are, however, seldom unaccompanied by a degree of aromatic principle, which renders them agreeable to some, but disagreeable to others.” We cannot too highly commend this work, or respect the talent and industry of its enlightened and scientific author. Art. Il. The Landscape-Gardener; comprising the History and Principles of Tasteful Horticulture. By J. Dennis, B.C.L., Pre- bendary of the Collegiate Church of Exeter Castle, and Author of ‘¢ The Key to the Regalia,” “ Architectura Sacra,” &c. &c. 8vo. London, 1835. Tuis work, which has no pretensions to being scientific, may be characterised as a series of unconnected, and sometimes irre- levant, remarks, in a rambling and very peculiar style. Its chief merits are, that it displays a great love of the subject on the part of its author, and that it contains some descriptive notices of country seats. The following extract will, we think, justify what we have said, or it will, at all events, enable the reader to judge for himself. It commences about the middle of the volume (at p. 48.); and contains a recapitulation of what the author considers the contents of the preceding pages, a speci- men of the kind of remarks that are made on planting, and a descriptive notice. “ Tn the historical portion of this essay, [the] commencement of plantations was ascribed to the expediency of preserves for game, consequent on [the] destruction of forests; and the succession of style in [the] formation of parks was detailed. Horticulture was stated to have originated with the monastic orders, yet not to have extended beyond esculent, bibulent, and sanative objects of culture. Ornamental gardening was traced from the Roman quin- cunx, through Dutch distortion of nature, and its subversion by Kent’s inves- tigation and defective transcript of Continental forests, on taste for pictoresque scenery having been elicited through importation of paintings by Italian masters, concurrently with the influence of poetic lucubrations. The peculiar Dennis's Landscape-Gardener. ‘151 style of several subsequent landscape-gardeners, as Brown, Davis, Repton, Eyton [? Aiton], was distinctively described. Numerous errors were detected, and various improvements suggested. Adaptation of different classes of trees and shrubs to the respective parts of pleasure-ground was then in part de- tailed. The concluding topic was the design of the yew tree, as an invariable appendage in ancient churchyards ; a topic frequently discussed, but never pre- viously developed. It being an enquiry of somewhat interesting character, probably its repetition for information of absentees from the last lecture [?] may be permitted, although a twice-told tale can only be tolerated by special indulgence. “If yews be planted in proximity to a mansion, for the sake of valuable shelter from bleak winds, they should not assume a prominent position, but should be interspersed with groups of Weymouth pine or bay, and be faced with laurels of luxuriant growth. By such contrast, the gloom of their dingy leaf [foliage] is relieved with vivid and glossy green; or, if the contrast appear too strong, it may be mellowed by blending Portugal laurel in [an] intermediate position. In short, the recommendation cannot be too frequently reiterated, to substitute [a] studied assortment of tints for tasteless indiscriminate admix- ture. Let but the pictorial artist be permitted, or the amateur condescend, to transfer his principles of taste, the one from his easel, the other from his gallery, to occasional superintendence of English landscape-gardening, and they [? he} would contribute to [the] production of a living vegetative picture, constituting incalculable improvement in style, and commanding inevitable commendation from the spectator of cultivated taste. Nay, pleasure-grounds thus constructed would excite universal admiration, and impart universal gra- tification. Pictoresque effect, copying and harmonising with natural scenery, elicits pleasurable emotions, even in such as ‘ know not why, and care not wherefore.’ But, for accomplishment of such [an] important desideratum, science must be suffered to acquire unlimited confidence, in exercise of control; while prejudice must cease to plead for senseless ‘ custom, more honoured in the breach than in the observance.’ An individual proprietor, or a public association, might rest assured of the anticipation of a result decidedly warranting the experiment. “ In resumption of the topic of evergreen trees, for formation of a fore- ground, it may strongly be recommended, while collecting perennial foliage of every species, to permit the beautiful ilex of each variety [? each variety of ilex] to predominate. Single or combined, from elegance of shape, delicacy of leaf, and duration of mantling, the ilex constitutes an embellishment almost unparalleled, yet too frequently neglected. Of faster growth than the deci- duous oak, it [here it would appear that our reverend author alludes to the Quércus Cérris, and not to the Q. I‘lex, as that is of slow growth as com- pared with the common deciduous oak] attains expansion competent to [the] gratification of the planter’s eye, with not less certainty, in the ordinary cal- culation of life’s duration, than to please and profit posterity. It should, then, on various accounts, abound in proximity to [? the proximity of] a de- corated mansion, blended with masses of bay, backed by cypress, yew, and pinaster, and faced with laurel, laurestinus, Portugal laurel, privet, phylirea [phillyrea], arbutus, with other flowering or variegated shrubs. “In similar relative situation, but in prominent advance from trees and unblossomed shrubs, flowering evergreens should invariably rank. Defying ‘the icy fang and churlish chiding of the winter’s wind,’ the gay, cheering, precocious laurestinus anticipates the lingering arrival of an English spring. Tenacious of florage and permanently retentive of foliated decoration, it is entitled to numerical predominance over every blossoming shrub. By season- able intervention and flowering profusion, it compensates for temporary dimi- nution of ornament, in other component ingredients of a shrubbery, thus transferring to nipping winter’s gloom the exhilarating semblance of summer’s embellishment. Productive of such interesting impression in pleasing the eye, it certainly merits conspicuousness by prominent position. 152 Curtis’s Botanical Magazine. “ The arbutus is a shrub peculiarly elegant and eligible, from perennial decoration, rapid growth, and superior beauty in shape and tint of leaf, from delicate blossom, and glowing berry. If suffered to remain unpruned, by gaining height, it becomes hollow and leafless beneath, retaining, like other evergreens, only two years’ shoots [leaves], except about midsummer, when the third year’s are annexed, some weeks previously to [the] decay of the first. If not surrounded by evergreens more stunted in growth, for conceal- ment of its lower leafless branches, it should biennially be deprived of a few long shoots, by application of the pruning-knife, the shears being calculated to render a shrub hideously cabbage-poled(?]. Any shrub judiciously pruned will retain resemblance of its natural form. Artificial treatment should be stu- diously disguised, and interposition of control be invariably concealed. The phylirea [phillyrea] presents striking contrast to the gay or gaudy dis- play of flowering shrubs, being characterised by singular chasteness and unobtrusive simplicity. It is of intermediate tint, diminutive leaf, and moderate growth; consequently is precisely adapted to an advanced position. It will there present [a] striking contrast to the imposing glare of variegated shrubs, whether holly, aucuba, or others of similar class. Here, too, that lowly, yet cheering, harbinger of spring, the meserium [? mezereon], should rank, interspersed with contemporaneous masses of hepatica, snowdrop, crocus, red daisy, and other vernal flowers, protected by [a] wicker fence. The cypress is adapted, by [its] taper form and elevation to relieve a structure. The pyra- canthus [pyracantha], pomegranate, trumpet-pomegranate, white jessamine, but, paramount to all, the elegant tamarisk, supply ornamental covering to a wall. Ina sheltered nook, even this [these] may be surpassed by the beau- tiful single-blossomed myrtle. From mildness of climate, it abounds in Devon- shire, perhaps in no instance so luxuriantly as in a garden of Mr. Neck’s, [?] curate of King’s Kerswell, where it acquires considerable size detached from a wall, as well as height when attached. The front of a house at Bishop’s-Teingten has long been covered to the top by myrtles of forty years’ growth, protected from the easterly wind by a wing, and trom the westerly by an equal defence, with the advantage of a southern aspect. Inspection of these flourishing shrubs, of such delicate character, attracts frequent visitors from the adjacent watering-place, Teignmouth. The broad-leafed species, when annually deprived of its lateral shoots, has been found to acquire asto- nishing size and strength of stalk, and, on recovery of lower leaves, has eventually become a bold shrub, contributing handsome decoration to the interior of a drawingroom.” This last sentence we do not pretend to understand. As an appendix to the work, a map of the gardens at Buck- ingham Palace is given, accompanied by two views, which are very neatly executed and coloured. ‘There is also a map of St. James’s Park, with the piece of water as altered; an island concealing the boundary at one end, and a peninsula at the other. ree TTI Art. III. | Curtis’s Botanical Magazine; or, Flower-Garden Dis- played; a New Edition, with amended Characters of the Species the whole arranged according to the Natural Orders. By W. J. Hooker, LL.D. F.R.A. and L.S., &c. &c. &c., and Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. To which is added, the most approved Method of Culture. By Samuel Curtis, F.L.S., of Curtis’s Botanical Magazine. 153 _the Glazenwood Horticultural Grounds, Essex, and Proprietor of the Botanical Magazine. Vol. I. 8vo. London, 1833. In our Volume for 1833, we announced the intention of Mr. Curtis, the proprietor of the Botanical Magazine, to publish a new series of that work, with the engravings arranged according to the natural system, and at a comparatively low price. It was intended to appear in monthly numbers; but it has been found more convenient to bring it out in volumes; and the first of these, price 21s., is now before us. The work is prefaced by an outline of the natural system, by Dr. Hooker, and his reasons for preferring that arrangement to any other. ‘The plates are beautifully coloured; the descriptions have been amended, or re-written, by Dr. Hooker, and the modes of culture given in a concise and masterly manner by Mr. Curtis. We can, therefore, strongly recommend the work, and only deeply reeret that some arrangement could not be formed by which the possessors of this work could purchase from the proprietors of the Botanical Register such plates as have appeared in that work, and not in the Botanical Magazine ; and this accommo- dation, we think, ought to be reciprocal. For example, there are some species of magnolia figured in the Bot. Keg., that have not been figured in the Bot. Mag.; and some in the Bot. Mag. that have not been figured in the Bot. Reg. Now, it would be a great advantage to the possessor of either work (and we do not suppose that there is any one who takes in both), if he could purchase such plates from the other as he might want, either to render as complete as possible his collection of figures of one genus or of one natural order, or to complete his collection of plates of the whole vegetable kingdom. Why should not the proprietors of these and similar works sell single plates, or plates by the dozen, by the score, or by the hundred, charging a handsome price for a single plate, and diminishing the rate per plate according to the quantity taken? If we could be the means of inducing the proprietors of botanical works to do this, we think we should be rendering an essential service to gardeners and botanists, more especially in remote parts of the country, or in other countries; and even to the publishers them- selves. It would then be practicable for a gardener or amateur, in any part of Britain, or for an amateur on the Continent, or in North America, when in doubt about any particular species, or the species of a genus, to obtain the plate or plates he might desire to solve his doubts, by post. We frequently hear of disputes between gardeners in the country respecting the name of a plant. Now, by such an ar- rangement as that which we suggest, all such differences could be settled in a post or two. 154 Watson’s New Botanist’s Guide. | Art. IV. Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of British Plants ; chiefly in Connection with Latitude, Elevation, and Cli- mate. By Hewett Cottrell Watson. 12mo. London, 1835. Tue author has taken very great pains to render this work as perfect as the present state of our knowledge on the subject of which it treats permits; and he has succeeded in producing a book which will be read with instruction and delight by every one fond of the study of plants, and more especially by the Bri- tish gardener. Its use to the practical gardener may not ap- pear obvious at first sight; but it will enable him to judge of the comparative difference of climate in different parts of the island, and to generalise on the important subjects of climate, weather, and soil. To the gardener, and to every botanieal reader, it will add greatly to the local interest of particular places ; for it is hardly possible to live in any part of Britain that is not cited in this volume, or in the New Botanist’s Guide (to be next no- ticed), as the station of some plant. Art. V. The New Botanist’s Guide to the Localities of the Rarer Plants of Britain; onthe Plan of Turner and Dillwyn’s Botanist’s Guide. By Hewett Cottrell Watson. Vol.I. England and Wales. 12mo. London, 1835. WE cannot better recommend this work than by the following short extracts from the Introduction, and from the Prefatory Notice. : — ‘In publishing the following work, two subjects are imme- diately in view: first, to exhibit the ascertained distribution of our less common indigenous Plants throughout Britain; and, secondly, to form a Guide-Book for botanical tourists. The well-known Botanists Guide of ‘Turner and Dillwyn may be said to form the model of the present one, omitting the cryptogamic plants. But the lapse of 30 years since the publication of that work has greatly increased our knowledge on the subject ; while the manuscript communications of several friends, and personal researches, enable me to add considerably to it, independently of the information contained in various local floras and catalogues of more recent date.” (Introd., p. 1.) “‘ This volume includes all the counties of England and Wales, and will form a complete work in itself, if the publication of the second volume should be prevented by any unforeseen circum- stance. The counties of Scotland, with the adjoining isles from Man to Shetland, are intended to be comprised in the second volume, which will be ready in 1836. (Not., p. v.) Willats’s Florist Cultivator. 155 Art. VI. The Florist Cultivator, or Plain Directions for the Ma- nagement of the principal Florist Flowers, Shrubs, &c. &c., adapted to the Flower-Garden, Shrubbery, and Green-house; with select Lists of the finest Roses, Geraniums, Carnations, Pinks, Auriculas, Polyanthuses, Tulips, Dahlias, Heartsease, &c. &c. The whole arranged on a Plan different from any Work hitherto published. By Thomas Willats, Esq., Amateur Cultivator. Small 8vo. London, 1835. Tuis is a well intended book; but it is behind the age in the manner in which the author has treated the subject. For ex~ ample, in his enumeration of plants he has occupied, generally, more than the fourth of a page for each species, without giving the authority for the name, the accentuation, the derivation, the natural order, or, in short, more than half the information which we have given in the Hortus Britannicus in asingle line. As a proof of this, we may take his first three species. “J, AcHILLEA TomEnTOosSA, or Woolly Milfoil. “ This is a hardy Perrenial for the borders; it is increased by parting the roots in the spring. It affects a dry and open situation. It blows from June to October. “It is a native of the South of Europe, and was first brought to England. in 1658. “ This plant is of the 19th Class, under the head ‘Syngenesia Superflua.’ “2. GaurA Brennis, or Biennial Gaura. “This herbaceous plant requires rather more trouble than many of this kind, from its being a Biennial; it is increased by seed, and blows in the autumn. “Tt is a native of North America, and was first brought to England in 1762. “Tt belongs to the 8th Class, under the head ‘Octandria Monogynia.’ “ 3, OnonIs RoTUNDIFOLIA, or Round-leaved Rest Harrow. “ This is a hardy plant, and raised by seed. } P “Tt affects a sunny aspect, and will thrive well in the border; it blows in May and July. : “Tt is a native of Switzerland, and was first brought Into England in 1570. “Tt belongs to the 17th Class, under the head ‘ Diadelphia Decandria. #0387. ACHILLE*4 L. Muxroit. (Achilles, pupil of Chiron, first used the plant in med.) Com. Anthem. 74. 21858 tomentosa L. tomentose y A or 2 my.o Y Britain hea. D co _ Eng. bot. 2532 *1184. GAU’/RA L. GauRa. (Gauros, superb; flowers.) Onagrarie. 6.—7. 10041 biénnis L. biennial % @or 5 auo Rw N. Amer. 1762 S pl Bot. mag. 389 #1966. ONO‘NIS L. Resruarrow. (Onos, anass; onem?, to delight; grateful to.) Leg. Pap. Lot.Gen. 56.—111. 17576 rotundifolia Z. round-leafed #% or 2 my.jl Pk Switzerl. 1570. C sl Bot. mag. 335 If the author had endeavoured, by giving authorities, syno- nymes, references to figures, and descriptive traits, to convey an idea to the reader’s mind of what the plants were, he would have succeeded better in attaining the very laudable end which he professes to have in view. 156 Ruffin’s Essay on Calcareous Manures. Art. VIL. An Essay on Calcareous Manures. By EpMuND RuFFIN. Small 8vo, pp. 242. Petersburg, Lower Virginia, 1832. Tue object of this essay, Mr. Ruffin informs us, is to in- vestigate the peculiar features and qualities of the soils of the tide-water districts of Lower Virginia; “to show the causes of their general unproductiveness; and to point out means, as yet but little used, for their effectual and profitable improvement.” The sterility of these soils Mr. Ruffin has ascertained to arise from their being destitute of calcareous earth, and from their being injured by the presence of vegetable acid. After two chapters on earths and soils generally, and on the soils and state of agriculture in the tide-water districts of Virginia, the author treats of the different capacities of soils for improvements, and discusses the following propositions : — 1. “ Soils naturally poor, and rich soils reduced to poverty by cultivation, are essentially different in their powers of retaining putrescent manures: and, under like circumstances, the fitness of any soii to be enriched by these manures, is in proportion to what was its natural fertility. 2. “ The natural sterility of the soils of Lower Virginia is caused by such soils being destitute of calcareous earth, and their being injured by the pre- sence and effects of vegetable acid. 3. “ The fertilising effects of calcareous earth are chiefly produced by its power of neutralising acids, and of combining putrescent manures with soils, between which there would otherwise be but little, if any, chemical at- traction. 4, “Poor and acid soils cannot be improved durably or profitably, by putrescent manures, without previously making them calcareous, and thereby correcting the defect in their constitution. 5. “ Calcareous manures will give to our worst soils a power of retaining putrescent manures equal to that of the best ; and will cause more productive- ness, and yield more profit, than any other improvement practicable in Lower Virginia.” (p. 30.) These propositions contain the marrow of the essay, which is closely reasoned, and, in several particulars, original. Mr. Ruffin has the merit of first pointing out that there can be no such thing as a naturally fertile soil, without the presence of calcareous earth; but, where this earth is present, the soil, however exhausted it may have been by culture, will, when left to itself, after a time regain its original fertility: that soils which contain no calcareous earth are never found naturally fertile, except masses or beds of vegetable matter, which are not pro- perly soils: and that all that art can do to them, exclusive of adding calcareous earth, is, to force crops by putrescent manures ; but that, when these manures are withheld, the soil will speedily revert to its original sterility. Mr. Ruffin observes that no agricultural or chemical writer ever denied these facts; but he asserts, and we think with truth, that by not one of them have they ever been distinctly stated. We are not quite certain as to Grisenthwaite, but we are so as to Kirwan, Dundonald, Davy, aa Domestie Notices : — England. 157 Chaptal, and other agricultural chemists of the Continent. Mr. Ruffin allows that it might be inferred from the ingredients exhibited by the analysis of fertile soils, as given by these chemists, that calcareous earth was an ingredient essential to permanent fertility; but still none of them have ever distinctly said so. We shall probably examine the work more in detail hereafter: in the mean time, it is due to Mr. Ruffin to state it as our opinion that he has performed a very important service to the scientific agriculturist in this country, as well as in America. MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. ART. 1. Domestic Notices. ENGLAND. LINNEAN Society. — Nov. 3. Mr. Lambert exhibited a branch and leaves of an arborescent species of dahlia, from Oaxaca, Mexico, which is said to grow to the height of 50 ft. There are living plants of it in the Liverpool Botanic Garden. Mr. Lambert also exhibited the root of a remarkable fern (An- gidpteris erécta) from the Society Islands, which is used by the natives for food, and the root of which weighed 14]b. This may probably bea useful plant for Australia. Society of Arts. — Nov. 4. At this meeting were exhibited, a sample of cloth from Assam, made from the down of the silk-cotton (Boémbax hepta- phyllum) ; a fine sample of safflower, from the same country; a sample of fibre prepared from the leaf of the pine-apple, with netting made of the same, also from Assam; and extraordinarily beautiful specimens of natural lace from the inner bark of the lace-bark tree (Lagééta lintearia), from Jamaica. The Stamford Hill Horticultural Reading Society.— A sneer thrown out against this Society, in a contemporary publication, has induced the Secretary to send us a communication, full of practical instruction, relating to societies of this kind, which we regret that we cannot find room to insert at length ; but from which we make the following extract: — “ This Society has been established about two years and a half, for the study of Horticulture, Bo- tany, and Natural History; and it consists of more than fifty members: it has a monthly meeting for the production of specimens of plants, and for conversations on their mode of culture, &c.; also, meetings for botanical dis- cussions. If the benefits the gardener and his employer derive from such institutions as this were better made known than at present, I am quite sure that every nobleman and gentleman having an interest in the welfare of his gardener and garden would feel the propriety of contributing to their forma- tion and support; and such societies would then be found in all parts of the kingdom.” — Stamford Hill, Jan. 21. 1836. The Stratford Nursery, formerly in the occupation of Mr. Corbet, has lately been taken by our correspondent Mr. W. Garvie, many years foreman to Messrs. Low and Co. of Clapton; and we sincerely hope that he will do well. Sterculia platanifola has stood in the open ground at Flitwick House, near Ampthill, Bedfordshire, for several years, producing its fine large leaves during summer, though frequently killed down to the ground during winter. In the Milford Nursery, Genista monospérma is now covered with fragrant white flowers; and Cytisus filipes, Helléborus purpurascens, and Crambe fruticosa, are in flower. This nursery has just received some new species or Vou. XII. — No. 72. N 158 Domestic Notices : — England. varieties of Pyrus, Tilia, A‘cer, and Pavia from France, through Mr. Webb; among the pavias are, P. mutdbilis foliis varieg., and P. pallida foliis varieg. List of Kinds of Wheat, received from Mr. Gorrie. — Nov. 1835. 1. Victoria wheat, sown Oct. 24. 1834, at Annat Park; ripe 30th of July. The grain seems larger than when first introduced; and, being sown in the Peo of a field of common wheat the preceding year, it appears to have sported. 2, Early white-bearded Tuscany wheat. 3. Early beardless white-glumed Tuscany wheat. 4. Blanc d’Hongrie, supposed to be the best sample amongst 60 sorts; re- quires an early situation ; and is rather a late wheat in Scotland. 5. per § white, raised successively for 65 years on one farm in the Lo- thians. 6. Bléde Mars d’Odessa; too late for Scotland. The seeds were received from Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh. 7. Early striped chaff, gathered in a field, in 1834, on Shanny farm. 8. Shanny yellow Surrey, gathered by Mr. Gorrie in a field on the farm of Shanny. 9. Richelieu blanc. Wheats received from Mr, Lawson of Edinburgh, through Mr. Gorrie, Jun. 10. Triticum e’stivum, var. Victoria wheat. 11. Triticum bengalénse, received by Mr. Lawson from Germany. Wheats recewed from Mr. Taylor, of Whittington, Stokeferry, Norfolk. 12. Hickling wheat ; prolific winter variety. 13. Golden drop wheat; also a winter prolific wheat. The above wheats were chiefly sent to M. Vilmorin, Paris, but partly to Vienna, Poland, and to different correspondents, farmers, and seedsmen in Britain. The accompanying sample of Triticum bengalénse is part of the produce of a spelt-like wheat, which Mr. Lawson procured when in Germany, in 1833, under that name. It is a free grower, very early, hardy, and prolific; and (as you will see by the ear sent) quite distinct from either 7. Spé/ta or T. Zéa.— W. Gorrie. Edinburgh, Nov. 13. 1835. Hickling Wheat. — I see you wish for a quantity of any new and valuable va- riety of wheat ; and I therefore present for your acceptance a small parcel of the “ Hickling wheat,” of which you have doubtless heard, as a lately-discovered and most productive kind in Norfolk. Now, observe, in sending you the above, I do not vouch for the truth of the marvels of which so much has been said and written concerning it; still less am I disposed to draw the inference that, because a fine sample and an immense crop has been produced on some soils, the same may be expected from al/ soils. You and I know such reason- ing is very likely to lead to disappointment : at the same time, I would by no - means be understood as wishing to discourage experimental husbandry ; and I know none more important than that branch of it which involves attention to a judicious change of seed, both in grain and roots. With regard to the wheat in question, I have heard from so many quarters, that I cannot doubt the fact, that from 12 to 20 bushels per acre have been grown of it more than of any of the common wheats. The parcel I sent you was grown by my neighbour, Mr. Pearson of Sporte, near Swaffham; and is, I think you will say, excellent in quality. Golden Drop Wheat. — There is another variety of wheat, which has lately occasioned a good deal of talk amongst our farmers, called “the golden drop.” It appears to me of the yellow lammas, or something very like it; a fine, bold, yellow sample; though the quality of this, as well as all other varieties, will depend much on the nature of the soil. I have seen it very good, and I have also seen it miserably bad. It originated with Mr. Fullard, a tenant of the Duke of Bedford, I think, at Thorney. Retrospective Criticism. . 159 Whittington Stokeferry.— Nov. 19. My neighbour Mr. John Bush, of Stow, has given me the quantity sent herewith of this wheat. The sample is not so fine as it often has appeared; but Bush assures me you may rely on its being the genuine stock. The same observations I made anent the Hickling wheat apply with equal force to this variety. It is impossible to know from the stock how the produce may turn out. Of one thing only can we be certain, — that, be the quality what it may, the stock will be pure; and I am one of those who, if I can but be sure of the stock, care very little what the quality of the seed may be. My agricultural training, from my youth up, has led me to en- tertain these notions. My father sowed about 100 acres of wheat annually ; and invariably made it a practice to use his most shrivelled and mildewed grain : no matter how thin it might be in the sample, it would do for seed. The only dif- ference he made was (especially in the beginning of the wheat sowing) a trifling reduction in the quantity sown per acre, in consequence of the smallness of the seed. I beg your pardon for this digression, and the rather so, as these doc- trines may to you be “damnable and heretical;”’ but they appeared to me necessary to explain the fact of the wheat sent being so unlike the golden drop as it is often found in our markets. One thing I ought to state, in recom- mendation of the wheat; Mr. Bush so highly approved of what he grew that year, that he has sown nothing else this year! And here endeth my lecture on seed. — Samuel Taylor. Vicia villosa. — This is an excellent and prolific tare, which was found by Mr. Gorrie among a sample of Russian wheat. It should be sown in October, or early in the spring. The seeds which we received of it from Mr. Gorrie have been distributed to the same parties as the wheat. — Cond. List of Melon and Gourd Seeds, received from Sr. Manetti of Monza. Melone grosso (long, and of excellent quality); M.grosso (long, and of a pyramidal shape) ; M. moscatello (middling); M. moscatello (green and round); M. ovale (green); Bariri; M. zucohinno (excellent); M. arancini; M. Pa- lermitano ; M. Parmigianino (early); M. olandese; M. di Spagna (excel- lent); M. ungarese (large and netted) ; Zucche marine. Some of the melon seeds in the above list we have given to one gentleman, an amateur cultivator of melons; and we will give some of the remaining seeds to any person who will engage to devote a light to each kind, and to send us one of the fruit when ripe. We have occupied so large a space with the above lists of seeds, as well to evince our gratitude to the friends who have sent them, as for the sake of re- cording the varieties of so valuable a grain as wheat, and of indicating that seeds of all the kinds we have enumerated may be procured from Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh, and M. Vilmorin of Paris. Art. II. Retrospective Criticism. ERRATUM. Page 98., line 9. from the bottom, for “ the house,” read “ water.” Mr. Mearns’s Method of coiling Vines. (Vol. XI. p.603.)—An anxiety to avoid unprofitable discussion alone prevents mefrom criticising Mr. Marnock’s remarks in detail. In answer to the only question which he asks, I scarcely think it ne- cessary to inform him of that with which he must be perfectly conversant ; namely, that there is, in my opinion, a great difference in the principles of action of two distinct parties, when one party, possessing grounds for distrust, calls for proofs of the truth of a published statement of success, while the other party, without giving so much as a reason for what has been asserted, finds fault be- cause proofs did not accompany the statement that impugns it; and there is a still greater difference when one party offers to give proofs to repletion as soon as they may be demanded, while the other party, after proofs of a speci- fied nature have been required, returns only reiterated asseveration for proof, and empty declamation for argument. Mr. Marnock plainly asserts that Mr. N 2 160 Retrospective Criticism. Mearns did not exaggerate his statements, so far as his own success was con- cerned. Now, my opinion is that he has done so, so far as success the first season is concerned; and, with all due respect to Mr. Marnock, I beg leave to say, that, sick and tired as I am of this subject, both he and the public shall have my reasons for forming such an opinion when he chooses to ask for them. Surely, Mr. Marnock must see that assertion will go for nothing in an inquiry like this. Ifhe is confident in Mr. Mearns’s success, why hesitate for a mo- ment to give a clear and definite answer to the questions which I put in my first paper upon this subject ? If by such means the claims of the system to utility, during the first season, be fully established, I shall then feel a satisfac- tion that I have been instrumental in removing a stain from the character of one who, after all, is a worthy man, and shall not hesitate for a moment to give every necessary satisfaction to him for the part I have taken. If these claims are not supported, I shall then congratulate myself as having been the means of exposing a case of exaggeration, which, I doubt not, will operate as a check upon a system (which has been but too long in operation, without means being taken to detect its fallacy, or arrest its career) of broaching, as new and valuable discoveries, schemes which will not bear the test of examina= tion. — Robert Fish. Hyde Park Corner, Nov. 5. 1836. White Scale on Pines. (Vol. XI. p. 433. 548. and 604.) — Observing a discussion between L. O. Z. and J. B. W., respecting the best means of de- stroying this insect, without at all interfering with any of their observations, I wish merely to state a fact. In the spring of the present year, I had about twenty large plants very much infested with the white scale. Fearful of their spreading, after rubbing off a number where they were thickest, I put a temporary partition between the infested plants and others in the same pit, which I supposed were perfectly clean. The pit was principally heated with dung linings; and, when I had placed my board of separation, I applied fresh dung to the part which contained the infested plants, admitting the steam into the pit. My idea was, that, by admitting the steam of fresh dung into the pit, the evolution of ammoniacal gas which would take place would destroy the insects, and yet at the same time be a benefit to the plants. The result is, that the experiment was quite success{ul, and that I have not seen an insect for six months past. Iam acquainted with a gardener who cleaned a very extensive collection by the same process. Nothing can be simpler than this mode of destroying the insect : but the simplest method is often the best. Some gar- deners, however, are very successful in cleaning a stock, without the aid of dung heat, by washing, &c. A striking proof of this I have witnessed in a stock of plants under the superintendence of Mr. Pullar, gardener to Golds- mid, Esq., Champion Hill, Camberwell. Ihave often seen plants bad enough, but those which Mr. Pullar received charge of were decidedly the worst I ever saw: and yet, from that dirty stock, in the space of two years he has obtained as beautiful a collection as one could ever wish to see. Perhaps you could induce Mr. Pullar to give a detailed account of his system of treatment. Iam fully convinced, along with Agronomes’s Nephew, that the bashfulness and timidity of gardeners operate as a means of causing much useful information to be lost to the profession at large. — Jd. Destroying the White Scale on the Pine-apple, §c. (Vol. XI. p. 604.) — As in J. B. W.’s reply to my strictures on his paper on destroying the white scale it appears that he still continues sceptical, the subject at issue resolves itself into the following question: —Can the white scale which infests the pine plant be destroyed without previous removal of the plant, or can it not? I unhesitatingly affirm it can: J. B. W. asserts it cannot. In this conflict of opinion, it remains for evidence to be adduced on both sides, and for that evi- dence to be published, in order that the public may draw their own conclusion. As J. B. W. questions my veracity, I shall not add any more to what I before’ advanced (Vol. XI. p. 433.), but merely content myself with transcribing a few lines from a letter which I received from an esteemed friend and a first-rate practical gardener, now residing in the county of Bedford, to whom, by the Queries and Answers. | 161 way, I am indebted for a knowledge of the recipe before recommended. It is this: —“ In answer to your question respecting my pines, I am happy to inform you, that all my succession plants are now quite clean, and are growing as well as I could wish them. In destroying the insects, I was obliged (from the want of pit room) to deviate a little from what was my practice when you were with me, inasmuch as I was obliged to attempt their destruction in the pine-stove ; and in that I have succeeded as wellas I couldwish. The follow- ing was the plan taken. I syringed the plants three times a week with soap- water heated as usual. I kept the axils of the leaves filled, and the front path of the stove flooded with soap-water ; and I kept the house as warm as I could consistently with the proper management of the vine. This treatment was continued for upwards of a month; and I now believe there is not a living insect on any of tbe plants.” I shall not add any thing to this corroborative statement, further than to say, that the plants, when I saw them in August last, bore as extensive marks of the insect as I ever saw: in fact, the leaves re- sembled those of Azcuba japonica, so far as regards spots, more than pine leaves. I am sorry I have not the leave of my friend to make his name public ; I, how- ever, for the satisfaction of yourself, give his address, and you can inquire whether my statements are correct. With reference to J. B. W. knowing an instance of more than one published remedy failing, I do not doubt it; neither do’ I question the correctness of his statement, of four different gardeners in succes- sion, for forty years, vainly endeavouring to extirpate this insect: but these fail- ures, probably, were not the fault of the recipes, but arose from some error in the application of them ; or, if they were bad, J. B. W. must not thence infer that ad/ recipes are the same. I know an instance myself of a gardener, in one of the midland counties, who has failed for upwards of twenty years in his attempts to extirpate this insect ; and to a question that was put to him by an acquaint- ance of mine, he answered, that he had grown as good pines as his neighbours with dirty plants, and he did not think it worth his while to trouble himself any more about cleaning them ; and, perhaps, added he, “ some other person will get them by and by, and then he can clean them.” As respects the rather invidious thrust which J. B. W. makes at my having sojourned ina country “ prolific in the white scale,” however sarcastic it may appear in the eyes of its author, it is, perhaps, beneath notice. I may, how- ever, just observe, that the fortunes of all men are not alike. Some young men, in. acquiring a knowledge of their profession, have to plod as journeymen for many years, and in that time may pass through six, eight, or even more gardens, in all of which they may possibly see more or less of the white scale; while others, more fortunate, after having served their apprenticeship (or even before that is expired), may, through the patronage of some influential friend, be recommended to a nursery, or to horticultural or botanical gardens, and, after remaining there for a short time, then, as if by magic, be wafted across the country into a master’s situation. In taking leave of J. B. W., I wish it to be understood, that 1 am actuated by no personal motives in continuing the discussion. Iam as open to con- viction, and as anxious for the truth, and nothing but the truth, to be stated, as he possibly can be. Ido not, however, fancy fighting with a shadow. I shall, therefore, expect J. B. W., in his next letter, to come from behind the pale of an anonymous signature, and, fully and fairly before the public, to give his name and address, and then I will do the same, and, at the same time, in- form him of other recipes that will destroy the scale; but, should he not think proper to do this, here my labour on this subject will cease, and I shall remain L,O.L. Chiswick Gardens, Nov. 2. 1835. ArT. III. Queries and Answers. THE inherent Power of Soils to convert Foreign Substances into their own Nature.— Ido not recollect reading in your Magazine any thing upon the 162 Queries and Answers. inherent power there is in soils in converting foreign substances into their own nature. It is a subject of some importance; and a paper upon it by one of your philosophical correspondents would, I think, prove useful to many of the readers of your Magazine. Has the subject been treated upon by M. de Candolle, or any other person of deep research? If so, an extract might suffice. I have long been convinced, from experience, that this is not merely an imaginary theory, and, accordingly, gave my advice some time since as to the mode a friend of mine might take, in making a peach border, to prevent it ; and it is singular that, almost immediately afterwards, there was a paragraph in one of the daily prints in confirmation of my opinion on the subject. In treating upon it, I should propose the question as to which of the natural soils has the greatest inherent power of conversion; viz. whether that of the cal- careous, argillaceous, siliceous, &c., and to what extent either of them has this property ; to be stated, as far as experience has gone, by way of proof. A few hints, also, would be useful upon the kinds of manure, as well as of other ingredients, which might prove the most useful to counteract, as far as may be, the effect of this inherent power in the different kinds of soil that the horti- culturist has to compete with. — 7’. Rutger. Portland Place, 1835. Destruction of the Thrips. — Could any of your numerous readers supply me with anything approaching to a safe and effectual remedy for that destructive jumping insect the thrips? Ihave been terribly annoyed with whole shoals of them this last summer; and, as yet, J have found out noremedy. Tobacco smoke will destroy the green fly, and plenty of syringing, or a moist atmosphere, will chase away the red spider ; but neither of these methods have much influ- ence upon the hardier constitution of the thrips. I once gave some plants such a fumigation with tobacco, mixed with a little sulphur, that in the morning there was not one of them possessed of a green leaf; and yet, luxuriating in the general wreck, the thrips with which they were infested appeared gay and sprightly as ever. What I have found best for their ravages, was syringing the plants with soap-water, and keeping them growing in an atmosphere saturated with moisture, and of a high temperature. I hope this will meet the eye of some experimentalist. — R. Mish. Hyde Park Corner, November 7. 1835. Destruction of Insects. — Weston, writing about the middle of the last cen- tury, says, “ If any insects attack the trees, immediately apply quicksilver, by the method directed in the Musewm Rusticum, of boring a hole with a smooth awl, in two or three of the branches, but sloping so as not to touch the pith, and about an inch deep; fill it almost full with quicksilver, and then stop it with a bit of wax. I have tried it on thirty cherry trees; and the insects disappeared in three days. It were proper, also, to apply the fumi- gating bellows with tobacco.” (Weston’s Tracts on Agriculture and Gardening, p. 28.) Have any of your readers proved the effect of mercury in this way This ought to be done, as the statement has lately been running the round of the newspapers as a new thing. — John Brown. Kent, February, 1835. A Machine for discharging Bullets has been invented by Mr. Toplis, of the Museum of National Manufactures, Leicester Square, London. It can be re- moved into any situation where horses or men can go, and can be made at will to pour out, for any desired time, a continued stream of bullets, which can be directed with the same facility as a stream of water from a fire-engine. If so, might not such.a machine be so modified as to distribute soil over the sur- face of a bog, powdered manure over a field, or water or liquid manure over sown crops or grass lands? — J.D. S. Birmingham, November, 1834. Serpentine Garden Walls. (Vol. XI. p. 554.) —“ The wall that surrounds the garden is of stone, lined inside with brick : it is wavy, or serpentine; but Mr. Bane says it is not so good as a straight wall, as it causes currents of air.” Perhaps the relater of this singular fact, or he who observed it, will favour us with some explanation of this remark. Having hitherto held that irregular or uneven surfaces impeded, diverted, or considerably lessened the force of air when impelled by natural causes, I was surprised to hear, not only that this law did not apply to serpentine walls, but that they acted in a contrary manner. London Horticultural Society and Garden. 163 This appears a singular phenomenon, and, to meat least, a very interesting one ; I should, therefore, much like to hear more on the subject. — R. Glendinning. Bicton, November 12. 1835. > Smoke Stains on Flues. — D. R., of Alton Towers, complains of smoke stains on his sandstone flues. May I ask him if his flues are heated by Witty’s pa- tent furnace? Ifso, I would recommend him to substitute another mode of heating as soon as possible, as I find that, when these furnaces are used with me, my brick flues are not only horribly discoloured, but the houses smell so un- pleasantly, as to be disagreeble to be in. I fear that, to get rid of this evil, D. R. will have to build new flues, as well as a newfurnace. Most flues, when the soot is allowed to remain long in them, and to become very damp, are liable to the same unpleasant effect. I fear that no chemical preparation consistent with a due regard to economy, or the safety of the flue, will k e out the stains. — Ye ken wha. London, December, 1835. Removing Shrubs, §c. from a Garden. — At the last York assizes, an action was brought against a party for removing shrubs, &c. from a garden he had recently occupied; and a verdict, under the judge’s direction, was given against him. The judge laid it down as law, in the nineteenth century, that shrubs, when once planted, “ became part of the freehold; and, therefore, could not be removed.” Would you admit the discussion of this point, not legally, but morally, into your Magazine? It is, in the present state of the country, where there exist so many tenancies, during which immense improvements are made in gardens, a very important one. I deny that this is law, because I deny that the trees are part of the freehold; for, if they are, then are carrots, thistles, and, much more, docks, also part of the freehold, and ought not to be removed. But, if it is law, it is fit that all parties knew it, that, if dissatisfied, they may set about getting it altered. — 7. W. Banks, near Barnsley. [Yes; and we regret that this query has, with many others, been so long at the printer’s, that we fear our correspondent will think we have forgotten it.— _ Cond.] Art.1V. The London Horticultural Society and Garden. FEBRUARY 2. 1836.—Read. A communication on the cultivation of alstree- merias, by Mr. William Scott, gardener to C. Barclay, Esq., M.P. Exhibited. Aspasia epidendroides, a newly ascertained species of orchideous plant, from Mr. Knight, Exotic Nursery, Chelsea. Oncidium Cebollet:, from Mr. Low, Clapton. Correa Milneri, from Mr. Glenny. Solanum sp., from Demerara, from J. Batemann, Esq. The following varieties of Camélla japonica, from J. Allnutt, Esq. :— old double white, buff, various-flowered, Wellbank:, imbricata, ranunculiflora, althzezflora, Allnatta alba, and another one. A collection of flowers from the Hon. W. H. F. Strangways. Fruit of the cockle pippin apple, from H. Hollist, Esq. From the Garden of the Society. Flowers. — Garrya elliptica, Chimonan- thus fragrans, and f. grandiflorus; Echevéria gibbiflora, and the following va- rieties of Caméllia japénica: anemoneflora alba, althaeeeflora, various-flowered, variegata pléna. Fruit.— Pears: Easter bergamot, from a wall; Dowler’s seedling, from a standard tree. Apples: russet-coated nonpareil, Hubbard’s pearmain, Braddick’s nonpareil, golden russet nonpareil, Wareham’s russet, St. Julien, court pendu plat, winter queening, tulip, true old golden pippin, male carle. This exceedingly delicate and beautiful apple, in Finale, near Genoa, is only here a vapid, pale, and a very poor-flavoured apple: such is the effect of climate ! Articles for Distribution. Cuttings of kinds of cherries : late duke: and bigar- reau Napoleon. Kinds of pears: monarch, and beurré Bosc. The late duke 164 Obituary. cherry is a fine, large, late, and very abundant bearing sort, with watery flesh : the fruit may be had as late as the middle of August, or, netted on a wall, even later. The bigarreau Napoleon cherry is allowed to be the largest of the bigarreau tribe: it is a very fertile bearer. The monarch pear is a very hardy sort, seemingly as hardy as the hawthorn: the tree has a wild and thorny appearance, but the fruit is excellent. The beurré Bosc pear is as large as the Marie Louise, and in flavour excels it: it ripens rather later than that sort. Seeds of Pinus nigricans. Read. A communication on making a selection of kinds of apples for cultivation ; by Sir G. S. Mackenzie, Bart. The Meteorological Journal for 1835, kept at the Society’s Garden. Exhibited. Apples of the kinds: Hunt’s royal nonpareil, Hunt’s Duke of Gloucester, and Newtown pippin, from Thomas Hunt, Esq. Grapes of the kind Escholata supérba, from G. H. Ward, Esq. Specimens of metallic wire for gardens ; also a new sort of wall-nail for the above, from Mr. W. A. Row- land, 20. Prince’s Street, Chester. A miscellaneous collection of flowers, from the Hon. T. H. F. Strangways. Strelitzia sp., Crinum amabile, and three kinds of Cyclamen, from Mrs. Marryat. E/’pacris varidbilis and campanulata, and the Caméllia japénica var. the eclipse, from Mrs. Lawrence. From the Society’s Garden. Chimonanthus fragrans, and f. grandiflorus ; Helléborus odorus, Crinum amabile, and the following varieties of Caméllia japonica: anemoneflora alba, aucubefolia, various-flowered, variegata plena, althezflora, and Wiltoni. Appies of the kinds Boston russet, table; white Easter, kitchen; French crab, kitchen; green apple: this has considerable re- semblance to the preceding, but is different, and has less acidity. Gros Bohn, kitchen; Rhode Island greening, table, kitchen; northern reinette; St. Julien, table; Norfolk beaufin; grey queening ; russet nonpareil, table. Pears of the kinds Easter bergamot, poire d’Austrassie, and la fortunée de Parmentier. The last is one of more than a hundred new sorts of pears, which a favourable season would render it possible to judge of the merits of most of. This sort was first noticed in the Revue Horticole, in Le Bon Jardinier, 1829, “as having a buttery, melting, delicious flesh, and as keeping until July.” It isa great bearer, and may, perhaps, be found, in a different season, to possess merit nearer to that originally announced of it. ‘There is a pear, called the merveille d@hiver, which will, perhaps, be found to be the same. Cuttings for Distribution, of the Downton cherry, reine Claude, violette plum, nelis d’hiver pear, and Comte de Lamy pear. The Downton cherry is an excellent bearer as a standard, and attains a good size as such. The Comte de Lamy pear is hardy, and, as a standard autumn pear, is to be recommended for its exceedingly rich sugary quality. The fruit of the nelis @hiver is a hand- some middle-sized pear, not so desirable, on acount of this last quality, to the general fruit-grower ; but, in private collections, it ought always to be included, as it is richer than even most of the new kinds. Art. V. Obituary. Diep, on October 16. 1835, at Liverpool, in the 30th year of his age, M/r. Joseph Picken, of the firm of Caldwell and Picken, Nursery and Seedsmen, Knutsford, Cheshire ; a good man, of business habits, and a scientific practical botanist. — J. G. Greenbank, near Liverpool, January 26. 1836. Died lately, at Paris, in the 82d year of his age, J. Deleuze, Honorary Libra- rian at the Garden of Plants. He was well known in the learned world as the translator of Darwin’s Loves of the Plants and Thomson’s Seasons, as well as for some original works ; and he was the author of a History of the Intro- duction of Ornamental Plants into European Gardens, published in the Annales du Musée, from which we have derived some interesting facts, noticed in the historical part of our Hncyclopedias of Gardening, and of Arboriculture. ROL EAD THE GARDENER’S MAGAZINE, APRIL, 1836. ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS. Arv. 1. Some Account of the Gardens, and State of Gardening, in the North Riding of Yorkshire. By J. B. W. I entirety agree with your highly intelligent correspondent, Scientize et Justitize Amator (Vol. X. p. 365.), that much valuable information might be acquired by gardeners, if they were occa- sionally to inspect the gentlemen’s gardens in their neighbour- hood. Few gardens are so poor that they will not repay the trouble of a visit, by supplying some useful hint, or improved ' practice, to an acute observer; or making him acquainted with a new or superior variety of fruit, flower, or vegetable ; or bringing under his notice one or other of the remarkable variations so often produced on plants by the difference of soil and situation ; or, what is, perhaps, of equal importance to a gardener of the present day, by exhibiting something either advisable to follow, or necessary to avoid, in the higher department of his art, land- scape-gardening. - The gardener who is confined within his own walls, whether by the illiberality of his employer or his own apathy, generally overrates his own horticultural skill; and, instead of * growing wiser as he grows older,” becomes bigoted in his erroneous no- tions, and prejudiced against any deviation from the beaten track which he has so long followed. _It is to freedom of intercourse that we are chiefly indebted for the vast extension of knowledge in the last century ; compared with which, its most rapid pro-« gress in former ages appears only a snail’s pace. In gardening, especially, the modern improvements must, in a great measure, be attributed to this cause, acting through the media of horti- cultural societies and books. But, in the practical part of the art, seeing, and reflecting upon what we see, are better than read- ing, and reflecting upon what we read; therefore, so far as it can be done without neglect of duty, a gardener ought to visit, with a. view of acquiring knowledge, all the gardens accessible to him. Vou. XIT. — No. 73. Oo 166 Gardens, and State of Gardening, I do not wish, however, to undervalue the advantages of read- ing; without it, a gardener must necessarily remain far in the rear of the spirit of the age; and, in the choice of subjects, it is my opinion, that descriptions of, and critical remarks upon, places, such as those occasionally given in this Magazine, are quite as instructive to a learner, as a detailed method of culti- vating a particular kind of flower or vegetable. I have derived much gratification and instruction from these descriptions; and, believing that they are alike interesting to other readers, I pur- pose giving, as opportunity permits, short notices of the gentle- men’s residences in my immediate vicinity. But these notices will be almost exclusively confined to the kitchen and flower gardens; for I do not consider myself competent to discuss the more elevated subject of architecture, or to point out, except in a very casual manner, the beauties and defects in the laying out of the grounds. Perhaps a general view of the leading features of the sur- rounding district may not be unacceptable, before entering upon the subject of its gardens. The place where I reside (in the North Riding of Yorkshire) is within a few miles of extensive tracts of hilly and barren ground, called the Moors and, accordingly, the temperature is materially affected, in early spring, by the proximity of the high and bleak lands which bound us on the north and east. Richmond (a most picturesque town on the banks of the river Swale, in the neighbourhood of which are beautiful and very extensive views) stands on the very edge of the Moors; and, although only eight miles north-west of us, is described by a resident as being “a great coat colder in winter.” It has been truly remarked, that tourists run from one end of the Continent to the other in search of beauties, which seldom surpass, and, in many cases, do not equal, those contained in our own island. The taste of the present day is too highly refined for the enjoy- ment of homely beauties; but, should it ever again become fashionable for British gentry to admire British scenery, Rich- mond and its environs will not be overlooked. When viewed from a rising ground, the aspect of the country is fertile, because it is well wooded; yet it contains a consider- able extent of unproductive land, which, at the present low prices of produce, barely pays the expenses of labour, seed, and taxes. This poor land is distinguished here by the appellation of clay land; which term, however, includes soils of very different tex- tures and qualities, varying from clay so stiff that it is scarcely permeable to water, to a comparatively fertile strong loam. Gravel land is a light sandy loam, upon a substratum of sandy gravel: this land, when plentifully supplied with moisture, is exceedingly productive, and it suffers in a corresponding degree in the North Riding of Yorkshire. 167 from drought. The ash is the principal forest tree of the dis- trict, except in plantations, and it shows a striking difference in growth in the clay and gravel lands: in the former it generally has a stunted starved look, while in the latter it attains a consi- derable size. ‘The oak grows best in the deeper soils; but we cannot boast of many fine specimens. The wych elm is much more common than any of the other species; it, however, does not thrive remarkably well. Wood, as an article of fuel, is of very little value here, in consequence of the low price of coals ; and, from the same cause, forcing is practised to a greater extent here than in the south, few gentlemen’s gardens, however small, being without one or two hot-houses. The North Riding of Yorkshire abounds in gentlemen’s seats, to many of which first-rate gardens are attached: my visits, however, have necessarily been restricted to places within a few miles of me; and of these I may first notice Brough, the residence ef William Wright Lawson, Esq. According to my judgment, the house is worthy of the situ- ation, and the situation of the house; one being badly chosen, and the other as badly designed. Neither is there any redeeming quality in the pleasure-grounds, which are limited in extent, and contain nothing worthy of remark. The flower-garden is merely a long narrow strip on the south side of the kitchen-garden, con- tiguous to the boundary wall of the latter. An old-fashioned conservatory, and two peach-houses, stand against this wall, the remaining part of which is covered by fruit trees. If a good flower-garden should ever be formed at this place, that now ex- isting would be useful as a reserve-garden; or it is well suited for the cultivation of florists’ flowers. The kitchen-garden is in form a parallelogram, the longest direction of which is from east to west, and it slopes gently from both those points to the middle. A broad gravel walk having a circular basin of water in the centre, and a flower-border with dwarf apple trees on each side, divide the garden into two equal parts. Another main walk runs parallel to the walls quite round the garden, having a border 10 ft. or 12 ft. wide between it and the wal]. The inner side of this walk is bordered with a row of dwarf apple trees, pruned and trained like those in the Horticultural Society’s Garden; on the north side of the garden, however, where the succession pine-stoves are placed, the walk is bordered on the inside with flowers, and a substantial railing for espaliers. The two great divisions of the garden are again variously subdivided by alleys, and by rows of gooseberry and currant trees, with here and there a young standard apple or pear tree. At each end of the garden, outside the walls, is a slip: that on the west is under grass, and planted with different sorts of filbert 0 2 168 Gardening in Yorkshire. and nut trees: that on'the east is now used partly as a nursery, and partly for growing potatoes; but it is intended to plant there the rhubarb and sea-kale for forcing, that no unsightly litter might disfigure the principal garden. ‘The melon-ground, which also contains the fruiting pine-stove, is on the north side of the gar- den, close to the stable-yard, and to another yard for the reception of dung, leaves, and rubbish. I have been somewhat diffuse in describing this garden, be- cause I consider that its form and general arrangements are, with a few exceptions, excellently adapted to convenience of working, and well deserving of imitation where practicable. As to management and cleanliness, I have not seen any kitchen- garden equal to that at Brough: scarcely a weed can be found at any time; and the crops, so far as they depend upon the skill and industry of the gardener (Mr. Burrow), are invariably good. Leaves are used in the pineries as a substitute for bark, and with the best results. As a fermenting material, leaves are much, superior to bark, not being liable to those almost ungovernable extremes to which bark is subject. Oak leaves are best, because they resist decomposition longer, perhaps, than any others; but, as oak leaves can seldom be procured alone, a mixture of sorts in which they predominate may be used. Leaves require. no sweating, or other preparation; they may be gathered and. conveyed directly to the pits: care -should be taken, however, that the pit be well drained, and that the leaves are not very. wet, or they will soon decay. They should also be trodden firmly and regularly, to prevent uneven settling. Hight or ten inches of bark, according to the depth of the pine-pots, should be spread over the top, which will prevent the too rapid escape of heat from the leaves, and likewise be much better to plunge the pots into. A bed thus formed will retain a nearly uniform, temperature for months. The plan upon which the peach-houses are constructed is, superior, in regard to economy of space, to any of those described. in the Encyclopedia of Gardening, or, so far as I know, in any other work on horticulture. ‘The following description and di- mensions are taken from a peach-house on the same general plan as those at Brough, but differing in several details. Length, 32 ft.; width, 16 ft.; height at the back, 12 ft.; height at the front, 4 ft.6 in. ‘The upright front sashes are hung by hinges to the upper wall-plate, and open outwards at the bottom for the purpose of admitting air. Every alternate upper light is likewise movable in the usual way. The flue enters the house at one end, beneath the back walk, and passes along the front and. the other end, 1 ft. from the glass, returning along the house, 3 ft. 6 in. from the back wall, to the place where it entered ;_ it then dips again under the walk, and enters the back wall. The: — On studying the Natural System. 169 flue thus encloses a pit 27 ft. long, and 8 ft. 6 in. wide, in which the trees are planted. Between the back flue and the back wall there is another border, in which standard trees are planted: these are trained to a trellis against the back wall. ‘The trellis to which the other trees are trained is nearly horizontal ; and it extends over the whole of the house, except 3ft. of the back border (which, being covered by a framing of boards, serves for a walk), and that part of the flue which passes along the front of the house. This trellis is 3 ft. 6in. high at the back, and it declines to 2 ft. 6 in. in front. A vine, pruned on the spur system, is trained beneath each rafter; the shoots are confined within a breadth of 18 in. or 20 in.; consequently, the obstruction of light is not so great as to be very detrimental to the peach trees. A great extent of surface is thus obtained for the training of peach trees, with the advantage of having a crop of grapes without any additional expense. Such houses, however, are ill adapted for very early forcing: when peaches are required earlier than the end of July, one of the houses described in the Encyclopedia of Gardening will be much preferable. Another disadvantage is, that, about the time the grapes are setting, and, consequently, require a close warm atmo- sphere, the peaches will be about stoning, when a free circulation: of air is indispensable to them; but this difficulty might be in a great measure overcome by care and attention. It should never be attempted to have very late grapes in a house of this sort. An orange apricot tree, growing against a building in the. kitchen- oarden, deserves to be mentioned on necouht of its great size. Its branches cover a space of 42 ft. by 18ft.; and, being still full of vigour, it most likely will extend many feet further. . A large chapel is now in the course of erection near the man- sion, under the direction of Bonomi. North Riding, Yorkshire, Dec. 1. 1835. Art. II. On the Necessity of young Gardeners studying the Natural System of Botany, and Vegetable Physiology. By A Youne Gar- DENER. Tuoueu I perfectly agree with the opinion you have so often expressed, as to the utility of gardeners making themselves ac- quainted with all the different arts and sciences, yet I think you will allow that the first they should study should be those im- mediately connected with their own profession, and that botany is at least one of the most important, if not of the very greatest importance, of these. 03 170 On studying the Natural System. Notwithstanding this, it is a fact, that many young gardeners, who have abundance of time on their hands, rest contented with a partial knowledge of the artificial system of Linnzeus; while the natural arrangement of Jussieu is almost, if not entirely, unknown to them. Ido not wish to undervalue the Linnzan system, nor have I any desire to take from it one of those many laurels it has so justly won; but it must be acknowledged, that, by following it, we may acquire the names of a great number of plants, and at the same time be entire strangers to their proper- ties. A notion that there is so much difficulty connected with a natural arrangement of plants, appears to deter many from giving the subject anything like due consideration. That the classi- fication of Linnzeus is more simple, and much easier understood, than the natural orders, no one will deny; but the latter are by no means so difficult as to deter any from becoming acquainted with them. I think, however, that the student, before he attempts the study of the natural arrangement of plants, ought, if possible, to make himself acquainted with vegetable physiology, as he would then have a knowledge of the fundamental principles on which such arrangements are founded. Without such knowledge, many, on the very outset, being puz- zled with such words as Vasculares and Cellulares, or acotyle- donous, monocotyledonous, and dicotyledonous, give up the study, and can never afterwards be induced to return to it. To remove some of the difficulties which discourage young botanists at the commencement of their study, is certainly an object worthy of some attention; for, if it were not for the first obstacles, they would prosecute the study with pleasure; and if you, or any of your correspondents, would introduce the subject in the form of a few plain remarks in your Magazine, from its wide circulation, and the number of young gardeners who peruse it, I have no doubt it would be more useful than all the expensive volumes which have been written on the subject. ‘The most superficial observer must notice the striking resemblance which certain plants bear to others of a different kind; and that they have a tendency to unite and form groups, or families; but no such grouping can be considered as truly natural, any farther than the true species of a genus. Nature has not chosen to mark so distinctly the different classes or orders of her works. In the Filices we see a connecting link between the Acotylédones and Monocotylédones ; and these, again, are gradually united by many other genera to the Dicoty- lédones. Even in the different orders of these divisions we behold a union pervading the whole, like the different counties in a kingdom: they are not only united by one particular part, but all around. In short, from the majestic tree of the forest, down to the humble moss or lichen which grows upon its sur- face; throughout the whole of nature, not oily in the vegetable, New Method of grafting Vines. 171 but in the animal kingdom, from the dead and inorganised sub- stance, to the most perfect of beings; we see a continued chain, which reaches from the earth to the skies: the only place where we can with certainty draw a line of division, is between the creature and his great Creator. Mid-Lothian, March 6. 1835. In Dr. Lindley’s Ladies’ Botany, and Mr. Main’s Vegetable Physiology, and, when these have been thoroughly mastered, in Lindley’s Introduction and Key, our correspondent will find every thing which he requires. To treat of the natural system of botany at length, in the Gardener's Magazine, would occupy far too much space; and, given, as it must necessarily be, in detached portions through many Numbers, would only be of real use after the whole was finished; by which time, probably, the “ Young Gardener” would be engaged to fill a place, and no longer possessed of sufficient leisure to be able to devote that degree of attention to the subject which it requires. — Cond. Art. lil. A new Method of grafting, or rather budding, Vines. By Mr. Georce M‘Letsu. I sxc to submit to your readers a method of grafting, or rather of budding, vines, which I was led to adopt merely from my own ideas of vegetable physiology, and which, I feel confident, will always be attended with success. I am not aware that the method is at all known; at least, I have never heard of it, and to me, at least, it is quite original. ‘The well-known method of de- tatched grafting I had tried repeatedly, but without success ; and, in endeavouring to trace the cause of this failure, I remembered having seen two new vine-houses, which, under the management of several most distinguished gardeners, had for a series of years been partially accelerated, for the important purpose of furnishing abundance of bearing wood; and such was the failure in both these instances, that, as a last resource, the vines in one of the houses were cut down to the parapet every second year. In this place, the gardener was changed five times in as many years; but, when the fifth made his entrée, he was accompanied by a most auspicious companion, success. In the other place, the gardeners were not more successful: the buds broke so irregularly, that only two, or at most three, eyes at the top of the vines appeared with sufficient strength to render their retention tolerable; while the rest of the shoots downwards were as bare as a barber’s pole. In both the instances alluded to, I readily perceived that there was a great want of humidity in the atmosphere, and, also, that o 4 172 New Method of grafting Vines. there was avery rich deep border. Although, in my endeavours to graft with detached scions, I had taken care to keep up a very damp atmosphere, still my attempts proved abortive: to a gar- dener who knows that a single bud, when immersed an inch in any tolerable soil, will not fail, under ordinary care, to become a plant; or, that a cutting of. young wood, when in full leaf, put in a heap of fermenting tan, and shaded, will also root freely; the failure of detached scions, even when grafted in a masterly manner, will certainly appear paradoxical. Knowing that the same kind of sap which, when put in motion, causes the emission of roots in the cutting, produces also the union between the stock and scion in grafting, I was led to put the question to my- self, whether a single bud, inserted in the stock, and enveloped with any light mould that may keep moderately moist, would not effect the desired union? ‘To enable myself to give a decisive answer to this question, I took a small black Hamburgh vine, which had grown for a year or two in a pot, the stem of which did not exceed -%5 of an inch in diameter, from which I ex- cised two pieces of the extent of half their diameters (see jig. 15.). I then took two shoots from vines growing out of doors, from which I selected the buds (a and 0); first cutting quite across the shoots, and afterwards slipping them longitudinally, reserving nearly all the pith to the part containing the bud; except the two extremities, which I cut away till the bark of the stock and scion came nicely in contact. I then bandaged them tightly together in the usual manner, only leaving the buds uncovered by the ligature. I next fitted a my small flower-pot (size No. 60. ) | round the grafts, which I filled | i} ill with the mould of an old cu- cumber bed: this was done about the beginning of Novem- ber, and about a month afterwards the vine was plunged in a mild heat. ‘The buds of the vine soon broke; and, in about three weeks afterwards, the buds from the scions were seen emerging from the mould in the pots.. The bud a is now about 4 in. above the mould; and the other, as might be expected about half that distance. I may mention that I have suffered strong shoots to issue from the stock above the scions; so that, if Use of Slate for horticultural Purposes. 173 the scions had been suffered to draw the nourishment furnished by the stock, they would probably have extended upwards of 1 ft. in length. Should you think the above hints worth your notice, [ have no doubt they may prove acceptable to some of your readers; and, if so, they are voluntarily, though hastily, tendered. Ville parm les Collines, Jan. 21. 1836. Art. IV. On the Use of Slate for horticultural Purposes. By W. B. Tue introduction of slate for horticultural uses well deserves the encouragement it meets with. It can, indeed, scarcely be too highly recommended, from its almost imperishable nature, the facility afforded by the sawing machinery of cutting it into plates suitable for nearly all the various purposes to which wood is generally applied, and its cheapness, arising from the increased quantity now sent into the market, through the enlargement of the quarries which has taken place since the repeal of the duty. The slate tubs for orangeries, conservatories, and the decora- tion of lawns and walks, lately exhibited at the gardens of the London Horticultural Society at Chiswick, by Messrs. North and Co. of Palace New Road, Lambeth, (the introducers and manufacturers of the slate billiard tables,) led me to examine into their merits. The appearance of their shape and colour, when seen upon a lawn, or amongst foliage, is very pleasing and ornamental ; and a decided improvement has been made in their form, each side being now made to take off, instead of to slide up, which is much less likely to injure the fibrils of the roots. These slate tubs have been seen and approved of by Mr. Aiton and Mr. Munro; and they can now be sold much cheaper than when they were exhibited last summer at Chiswick; Messrs. North and Co. having discovered, since that period, a much quicker method of manufacturing them. One of the first em- ployers of slate for horticultural purposes, since the repeal of the duty, was William Harrison, Esq., F.R.S., H.S., &c., who has fitted up his conservatory at Cheshunt with it: the pavement, shelves, and stages are all of slate, and have a very neat and elegant appearance. Mr. Low of Clapton, and Messrs Rol- lison of Tooting, have also used it in their houses, and. much approve of it. A terrace, with steps, coping, and balconies, has been made of slate, under the direction of Lady Farnborough, at Bromley Hill, which keeps perfectly free from moss or stains without any H Reece EMITTANCE TTT TTT ——— ————— it mr | : i rae : eee Design for the Grounds of a Villa. 175 cleaning, although it is situated under the drip of trees. In this instance, the slate was rubbed down with coarse grit, to give it a porous face, and was afterwards painted of a stone colour; which, when flatted (that is, the last coat of paint given, mixed with turpentine alone, without oil, to avoid the shining appear- ance of oil paint), strongly resembles stone. For the lining of reservoirs, fish-ponds, and canals, slate might be advantageously used, as, from experiments now in progress, it appears to answer satisfactorily; and does not exceed the cost of other materials in use, that are not so well adapted for such purposes as slate. The repeal of the duty on slate has caused a great increase of the supply afforded ; thereby assisting the shipping interests, giving increased employment at the quarries, and affording the manufacturers of slate occupation, during the winter months, at such works as may be made within doors. Tables for public-houses, tea-gardens, bowling-greens, &e. ; and shelves in bars, kitchens, and pantries, and even book- shelves, might be made of slate; more especially where the ob- ject is to render the building, as far as practicable, fire-proof. The engraving (fig. 16.) represents two orange tubs made of slate ; and a variety of designs, for other objects, may be seen at the manufactory of Messrs. North. London, March 2, 1836. Arr. V. Design for laying out the Grounds of a Villa of Four: Acres in Extent. By Mr. T. RutGer. Tue design (fg. 17.) is for a villa and pleasure-grounds, comprised in about four acres of land. It consists of the house and its approach, with the stables and yard on the right, and on the left a yard to be appropriated for laundry, poultry court, &c., as may be required; a shrubbery-garden on the north, with a pond and fountain; beyond which is the kitchen-garden, with slips on the north and south, and a small range of forcing-houses : on the left is the gardener’s house, and asmall orchard ; and, on the right, the melon-ground, with a shed at the back. ‘There is a walk, or road, behind the shrubbery, from the stables to the melon-ground, which may serve, also, as a back way from the garden to the house; and an arbour or two, with garden-seats and vases, &c., for embellishment, may be introduced in the garden or pleasure-grounds, according to the taste of the person employed to lay it out. 63. Portland Place, April 30. 1835. 176 Design for the Grounds of a Villa. 17 ——— —ESS= ————— TM, = \ i} I) / po (2 ro eee (Se PO[e FOO Ore rare ror 5 ra CC aS 86 ! 28 }| é BHA\ ry ; if BX a! ANG 3) ak \ 18 514 eas ; 2 5 \\ ge 19} \\ SS yy ray COON i fe AY t £oI BO a at [ibe /4 : E Bo Ol ie} 2828 a 3 oe, y, BRIE EEE 5 a) aN 2 : \\ Design for a Flower-Garden. iin Art. VI. A Series of Designs for laying out and planting Flower- Gardens, with Remarks on each by the Conpuctor. Design 5. By A CounTRY-BRED GARDENER. Our readers, by turning to Vol. XI. p. 449., or to Vol. VII. p- 726. 727., will be reminded of the intention of this series of designs, for correcting a bad plan of a flower-garden. ‘The one now before us (fig. 18.) was accompanied by the following remarks :— ‘¢ Sir, Having seen your plan of a flower-garden, published in Vol. VII. p. 726. and .727., as an exercise for the talents of young gardeners in laying out grounds, I beg leave to sub- mit the design (fig. 18.) for your inspection; but I am rather doubtful whether it will meet your approbation, as I have seen, in one of your former Numbers, objections made by you as to dispersing the beds regularly over the surface; though that, I think, depends a great deal on the taste of the gentleman or lady that may be going to make a garden. ‘Towards the upper left- hand corner, I haye introduced a narrower walk, to go in at one side, and round what seems to be an ornamental tree or shrub, and out at the other side: this walk may be admitted, or not, as may be thought most agreeable. My humble opinion of the original is, that the walks are very well; but the beds next the house, and, again, at the farther end from the house, are too much in a line; some of them too close together, and too many of them of one shape. ** A CoUNTRY-BRED GARDENER. © April 28. 1832.” The plan of A Country-bred Gardener, we regret to say, has many faults, and but few beauties. As the plan has been in our possession four years, if the author of it has been a reader of the Gardener’s Magazine during that period, we have no doubt the faults will now appear almost as obvious to him as they do tous. To point them out in detail would be to repeat much of what we have said on former occasions: suffice it to say, that there is a total want of connexion in the position of the beds relatively to one another, and to the walks; a total want of expression and character, because the beds are in no degree erouped ; and a want of harmony in the forms of the beds, because some of them are of the most artificial, or, in other words, geometrical, shapes, and others of shapes which may be called natural or accidental: the whole shows a want of artist-like feeling, and of knowledge of composition, — Cond. iis api agp : iW i ff it i | : a | : Cia anh ea = ail i HIN re i Mil mi MM iu MM] i |i ooo " s S q Ss 8 36 E a, = in @ » é : i aid MWe aa i 180 Hower-Garden and Arboretum in Front of a Villa. ArT. VII. A Design for laying out a Piece of Ground in Front of ‘ig a Villa Residence, as a Flower-Garden and Arboretum. By Mr. T. RuTGER. THE accompanying plan (fg. 19.) is intended to be placed at the south of a villa residence, the principal front of which may be supposed to look to the east; with a conservatory on the south of about 80 ft. in length, projecting from the building, from the centre of which you enter ie flower-garden, which is sepa- i ug i eh . ARTI i 4 Ni oti t (| Ua) Y KI } aes, Fao li i Hl meTTT TN Banana aTpranyren LN = SSS SN gn SESE SS Her S= = = ———— = = ea ‘s = “ = =| = = : =—s— : ag = a — Ty A = IT = o= = =y—/ S = ——4 = = Ses em : a S Po heh : = ———— Se =A f= : ‘ = =, — Tai = Ui Nef ik d ll : i mt An fh) Hi (a “9 | th ve HH} EN . S liga ST : =| oo] ih . = oes Hj A Elastic Walks for Gardens. 181 rated by a thick hedge, or by shrubs closely planted, from the shrubbery or arboretum. If an arboretum, the water at the end of the straight walk is intended for an aquarium; if a shrub- bery, it may be turned into a pond. The side wings of the flower-garden are intended for children’s gardens; or they may be appropriated for florist’s flowers. Art. VII. Ona Method of making elastic Walks for Gardens. By Mr. Peter MACKENZIE. Many things have been invented to render the body of man easy and comfortable; and, of these, the improvements which derive their advantages from elasticity appear to be preferred : the Indian-rubber shoes, and the water-proof elastic hats, I think, are proofs of this. “The object of this paper is to carry the em- ployment of elasticity a little farther, and to introduce it into gardening, if it is not already in use. Among the various methods of making walks pointed out in your Encyclopedia of Gardening, I can find none that accord exactly with those that I would recommend in this paper; namely, elastic walks. Their object is to add pleasure to the flower-garden; for in many gardens the walks are of such a nature, that one would almost think ihey were intended to make the persons walking on them do penance in the temple of Flora, instead of affording ease and pleasure while contemplating the cultivated beauties of the vegetable kingdom; but, I believe, if the plan be adopted which I shall presently recommend, the fairest flowers of creation will linger with delight among the ambrosial sweets of the flower- garden, and walk with as much softness and comfort as if on a Brussels carpet. The method I would recommend to make elastic walks is this: — Remove the earth 1 ft. deep; and, if found necessary to have a drain, make it in the centre or side of the walk. After the drain is finished, fill the bottom of the walk with small stones to the depth of 3in. or 4in.; then fill up the remaining 8 in. with flow-peat, or decomposed moss (Sphagnum). This kind of peat is light and spongy, it resists putrefaction, and remains longer unimpaired in its form, than any other kind of peat. After it is put into the cradle of the walk, it must be levelled with the spade, and trodden upon with the feet, so that no ine- qualities may appear on the surface: afterwards the roller should be brought over it. After this treatment, it will become more compact, and will have sunk a little: this will allow room for 2 in. or 3 in. of fine engine ashes to be laid above it. The ashes that have undergone two burnings are the best for colour, having a close resemblance to gravel. After distributing the ashes Vou, XII. — No. 73. P 182 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, equally over the surface of the peat with a rake, they must be rolled over and over, until they form a kind of cake above the peat, and then the walk is finished. It may be thought that walks of this nature will be damp, but I have always found them as dry as those that are made with stones and gravel; and they are strong enough for all the ordinary wheeling that is required in the flower-garden. I have no doubt that the valetudinarian would derive great comfort from such walks; and if they tend to make the flower-garden a greater source of pleasure, I shall have gained my object. West Plean, Jan. 1. 1835. Art. IX. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them, and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of the “* Hortus Britannicus.” ; ; Curtis's Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker, King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University. Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates ; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don, Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the Linnean Society. Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul- tvvated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing — four coloured figures; large paper Is. 6d., small 1s. Edited by B.Maund, F.L.S. Rosacea. 1522. ROSA L. 13429 centifdlia L. (1833? LB rm _ Bot. mag. t. 3475 yar. ?muscosa Mié/, subvar.* cristata Hook. crested-calyred 2% or 3 jn.jl Pk France A subvariety of the moss rose, obtained from France, and curious from the manner in which the moss springs in tufts from the edges of its sepals. In a note by Mr. Curtis, he says, “ Its beauty and variety will, I hope, plead an excuse for a departure from the rule against figuring varieties in this work.” (Bot. Mag.) Myrtdcee. ' 0180, TRISTA‘NIA R. Br. 419647 macrophylla AZZ. Cunn. MSS. ; Synonyme : Tristania daurina R. Br., Hort. Brit. 19647., Bot. reg. t. 1839. In its native country (the sandy southern shores of Moreton Bay, New South Wales (S. lat. 27° 30’), Mr. Cunningham states that it becomes a tree 50 ft. or 60ft. high. ‘The plant figured supplementary to Eincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 183 had been kept in a green-house for some years, and flowered when it was 4 ft. high. (Bot. Reg., t. 1839.) Compésita, suborder Helidnthee. 9415. COREO’PSIS : [mag. t. 3474 *29001a diversifolia Hook. various-leaved © or 2 jl BrOBr Texas 1825 S$ co Bot. Synonyme ; C. auriculata var. diversifdlia Elliott, Carol. vol. ii. p. 437. *‘ Sent from Texas by the late Mr. Drummond, who was much struck with its beauty, and who gathered it not only upon the coast of Brazosia, but in the interior of the country round San Felipe. It promises to be a hardy and most desirable an- nual. Its nearest affinity, as a species, is, undoubtedly, with C. auriculata, with which Mr. Elliott appears, though doubtfully, to have united it. It differs from that plant in its much smaller size; thinner and usually more divided leaves, with broader and blunter segments; in its much larger flowers ; and, above all, in the truly annual duration of the root.” (Bot. Mag., t. 3474.) 2418. CALLIO’PSIS Rech. 422016. tinctoria Nez. [gard. t. 538 var. 2 *atrosanguinea Maund © or 3 jlo Dk Bd N. America 1823 s co Maund’s bot, This is a very distinct variety, and much better entitled to be considered a species than many varieties that are so designated. When we consider how different this plant is from C. tinctoria, as it was when introduced in 1823, how different the dark-flowered variety of the common nasturtium is from the species; and also that white foxgloves (Digitalis purpurea var. alba) and white wood hyacinths (Scilla non scripta var. alba) are frequent in a wild state, we cannot help thinking that nine tenths of what are now recorded as species by botanists are, probably, nothing more than varieties. We shall be told, perhaps, that there is a wide difference between plants in a wild state, and plants in culture, and also between the nature of herbaceous plants, and that of ligneous plants; but we think we are entitled to deny this: the nature of all plants is essentially the same, and the question between an annual, a perennial, or a tree that does not flower, perhaps, till it has attained the age of a quarter of a cen- tury, as to sporting into varieties, is merely one of time. As to culture, the difference, at first sight, appears greater; and we admit it to be great in plants of a very limited range of latitude and altitude: but take a plant of a very extensive range, whether an herb or a tree, and we shall find it in something analogous toa state of culture in those localities where there is a maximum of favourable circumstances. We should say, for example, that the Quércus Lobur was nearly equivalent to being in a state of culture in Sussex, and the Robinza Psetd-Acacia in Limestone Valley in Virginia; and both these species to be in a comparatively uncultivated state, the one on the mountains in the Highlands of Scotland, and the other in Pennsylvania in lat. 40° 20’. Accordingly, we find a very great difference, both in the appear- P 2 184 Floricultural and Botanical Notices. ance of the trees, and in the quality of the timber, in these two habitats; and hence the varieties Q. Robur sessiliflora and Ro- binza Pseud- Acacia macroph¥lla. In like manner, in the case of herbaceous plants, on the alluvial banks of rivers, many are found comparatively in a state of cultivation; and, consequently, so luxuriant as to appear like different species. We throw out these ideas chiefly to direct the attention of our readers to the subject of species and varieties ; not that we by any means under- value the latter, and would not wish them kept distinct whenever they are truly so, as in the case before us. To return to this very beautiful variety of Coreépsis, Mr. Maund judiciously observes, that, if plants of it, and of the com- mon variety, be mingled together, and seeds gathered from them, their distinctions will soon be lost: so will seeds of the golden pippin apple if the tree has been grown in a garden along with other apple trees; but let it-be grown alone, and we will venture to assert that plants raised from seeds will come as true as in the case of the plant before us. “\ Scrophulariacee. 1717. PENTSTE‘MON * Murraydnus Hook. (In honour of the skilful curator of the Glasgow Botanic Garden, who has been the means of rearing so many of Mr. Drummond’s plants, and to whose undeviating kind- ness and friendship that naturalist was greatly indebted for much of the success that attended his exertions.) Murray’s scarlet ye A or3 aut. S SanFelipe 1835 SD pl Bot. mag. 3472 “A native of San Felipe, in Texas: discovered by Mr. Drummond, in 1834, and by him sent to our gardens, where it promises to be a very great acquisition, being remarkable for its stately growth, its singularly g olaucous and large foliage, and the Sener’ and size, anc > eens colour ‘of the flowers. The seeds arrived rather late in the spring of 1835; so that, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, the autumn advanced rapidly upon us before the blossoms were generally expanded. ... It will probably prove a quite hardy herbaceous perennial.” (Bot. Mag., t. 3472.) Amaryllaceze. 974. ZEPHYRA’NTHES Herb. (Sw. fi.-gard. 2s. t. 328 ¥8022a Drummond D.Don Drummond’s ¥ _AJ or 13 jl Wetinged with Pk Texas 1835 O. rm An elegant bulbous plant, found in the Texas by the late Mr. Thomas Drummond, to whose memory it has been dedicated by Professor Don. It is said to be nearly related to Z. verecinda, but to be “ essentially distinguished from it by its larger size, much larger tube of its perianthium, and broader leaves.” (Swi. Flow.-Gard., t. 328.) ~ 983, NARCISSUS § Corbuliria *7583a conspicuus D. Don conspicuous-flowered § A ori my Y .. «. O. Sw. fi.-gar. 2s. t. 236. Synonyme : Corbularia conspicua Haworth, Monog. Narciss. p. i. This species, or variety, for we believe it to be nothing else, which comes near to N. targidus (Swi. Mow.-Gard., t. 164.), is the most showy of the hoop petticoat division of the Narcissi. Professor Don says, ‘* We cannot take upon ourselves to say that these forms are entitled to be ranked as distinct species; but. Royle’s Illustrations of the Himalayas. 185 they were so regarded by our late valued friends Mr. Haworth and Mr. Sweet, who had both devoted much attention to the subject of this difficult genus, and to whose opinions we willingly submit in such matters.” (Swt. Flow.-Gard., 2s. t. 326.) In our opinion, both Mr. Haworth and Mr. Sweet carried the making of species to a most absurd extreme ; and we need only refer in proof of this to the Narciss. Monog. of the former, and the Geranzacee of the latter. It is, we should think, the duty of professors like Mr. Don and Dr. Lindley, not to “ willingly submit” to such authorities, but to examine into the merits of the case, and then to form an independent opinion of their own. Uniess this be done by every succeeding botanist, the science of systematic botany, instead of making progress, wiil become little better than a useless assemblage of names. REVIEWS. Art. 1. Koyle's Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of the Natural History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of Cashmere, &c. Part V., containing from p. 137. to 176. of the Illustrations of the Natural Orders; with nine beautifully coloured plates of plants, and one plate of fossil bones, teeth, and shells. Folio. London, 1835. 20s. (Continued from Vol. XI. p. 202.) TuEreE are doubtless numerous species of Vitis and Ampelép- sis, not yet introduced into Britain, which would stand the open air as well as the species which we already have, and thus add to the variety of our climbers. Geraniacee. — Several species of Geranium and Erédium are found in the Himalayas. Mr. Royle has named a very beau- tiful species of Geranium, G. Lindleydnum, after his friend Dr. Lindley, from whom he acknowledges having received great assistance during the progress of his work. Balsaminee. — This is an Indian order, there being no fewer than forty-seven species of the Impatiens enumerated by Dr. Wallich. I. glandulifera is a giyantic plant, which is cultivated in Nepal, in the botanic garden at Saharunpore, and in the Mus- sooree Experimental Nursery. As all the species of Impatiens are annuals, there can be no doubt that the tender kinds would flower in the open air in Britain, as well as the common balsam. Ovalidee.— Four genera are indigenous in India. O’xalis corniculata is found in Europe, North America, Mexico, Japan, the plains of India, the Himalayas, and some of the African islands. ' “ The different species of Oxalis are well known to contain oxalic acid; combined with potass. O, Acetosella, called in England wood sorrel, well P38 186 Royle’s llustrations of the Natural History known for its acid leaves, and as a substitute for Rumex Acetosella, is repre- sented in India by O. corniculata, which is there called chooka tipputtee, or three-leaved sorrel, and prescribed as a cooling medicine. The roots of Oxalis tuberosa are eaten in Chili, when cooked. Those of O. crenata, a plant of Columbia, bearing tubers like small potatoes, is one of those called arracacha, and has been introduced into England as a substitute for that invaluable root. It might be so into India, and be useful wherever the soil and climate are better suited to it than to the potato.” Zygophillee. — 'The most important species of this family is Guaiacum officinale, celebrated for its sudorific properties ; it is found in the West Indies, and might be cultivated in Bengal. Rutdcee. — Rita albiflora is common in the Himalayas, at elevations of from 5000 ft. to 8000 ft., and would possibly stand the open air in Britain as well as the common rue. ‘This last plant, in dry calcareous soils which are somewhat rich, forms one of the most beautiful of evergreen shrubs, attaining a height of 6 ft. or 8 ft.; as may be seen in the gardens in some of the old chalk pits in the neighbourhood of Greenhithe in Kent. Diésmee. — Didsma altdica is found in the Himalayas, and also Dictaémnus himalayanus. Xanthoxilee.— The genus Xanthoxylum is overspread in different parts of its substance with vesicles of essential oil, which cover the leaves with transparent dots. This oil is the cause of the aromatic pungency of the different species of this genus; and hence, in India, the capsules and seeds of X. hostile are employed for intoxicating fish, and are chewed as a remedy for the toothach. Different species of Xanthéxylum, Ztddalza, and Brucea are found in the Himalayas, and would probaly stand in the open air in Britain. Simarubaceze.— In the Himalayas this order is represented by Nima quasszé?des; but, as it grows only in moderate ele- vations, it may probably not stand the open air in Britain. The Himalayas support an Indian flora at their base and within their valleys: European as we ascend; and “ almost polar on the summits of their lofty mountains, which only for a few months in the year are freed from their covering of snow.” Under this order Mr. Royle has introduced an interest- ing comparison of the flora of the north of India with that of Egypt; pointing out what useful plants might be supplied by the former country to the latter, and what from Europe to both. He observes, in a note, that “ the present intelligent ruler of Egypt, when lately sending an unlimited order for. plants to be sent to him from England, particularly specified the useful plants of India.” (p. 162.) Our friend, the Bey Galloway, the pacha of Egypt’s* chief engineer, who is now (Feb. 1835) in London, informs us that the teak tree grows vigorously in the government garden at Grand Cairo, under the direction of Mr. Trail, an Englishman, with whom we expect soon to be in cor- of the Himalayan Mountains and of Cashmere. 187 respondence. In concluding the remarks referred to, Mr. Royle observes : — «© The extent to which the acclimatation of plants may be carried, or the benefit which may be derived, it is at present difficult to conceive; for not many years have elapsed since true principles have, even in England, been applied to the subject, where, as my friend Dr. Graham expresses it, ‘ every rare plant was supposed to require heat ;’ and now the gardens and shrubberies are adorned with the richest varieties, and all intelligent cultivators seek for plants from congenial climates. India, open by sea to the productions of South America, has already possessed herself of such as the guava, custard- apple, pine-apple, tobacco, maize, capsicum, and others, which appear as much at home as its native productions: but the difficulty of communication on the north, and the nature of the countries and people which intervene, are suf- ficient to account for the few productions of the Oriental region which have travelled southward. It is fortunate that the Honourable Company’s Botanic Garden at Saharunpore, with a nursery in the hills, is so favourably situated for carrying on the experiments necessary for the acclimatation of the useful plants of this region; which, no doubt, the present zealous superintendant, Dr. Falconer, will carry into execution, as the means are afforded or oppor- tunities offer. Such experiments, though they can be extensively or bene- ficially carried on only when the climate and natural products of a country have been ascertained, are well calculated to convince those who, unacquainted with a subject, are yet inclined to question its utility; and, though incapable of appreciating the worth of the information obtained, or the truth or error of the inferences deduced, yet consider themselves fully qualified to pronounce upon their value. But the botanist, contemplating his science in all the bear- ings with which modern improvements have invested it, in examining the peculiarities of a new vegetation, ascertains also what it is capable of yielding useful to man, either as diet, in medicine, or in the arts; and, connecting structure with the climate in which it is found, infers, with almost unerring certainty, for what useful productions of other countries it is particularly adapted ; and has thus the gratification of contributing at once towards the perfecting of his science, and pointmg to the means for improving the re- sources of the country for the benefit of which his investigations are, in the first instance, especially intended.” — Coriariée.— There are some species of Coriariéze found at from 5000 ft. to 7000 ft. of elevation, which would probably endure the open air in England. The fruit of the Indian spe- cies is eaten on the hills, while that of the European is con- sidered poisonous, fifteen French soldiers having died by eating this fruit in Catalonia. C. myrtifolia, rich in tannin, is used in Europe for staining black ; and the leaves, in France, have been employed to adulterate senna leaves, and have produced fatal consequences. All the orders hitherto treated of by Mr. Royle belong to the subclass Thalamiflorze ; the next subclass is Calycifloree. Celastrinee. — A number of species of Zudnymus are found in the Himalayas; some, as Z. Hamiltonzdnus, have already been introduced into England, and stand the open air, as will, doubtless, all the others. It may be laid down, we think, as a general principle, that when we find one or two species of a genus decidedly hardy, all the other species that truly belong to that genus will be hardy also. There are, doubtless, at present P 4 188 Royle’s Illustrations of the Himalayas. many apparent, and, perhaps, some real, exceptions; but most of these, we think, arise from species being assigned to genera which cught to be separated from them, and form genera of themselves. ‘Time, and the vigorous prosecution of the study of the affinities of plants, which is now going on among botanists, will determine this. If unity of organic structure be necessary to constitute unity of family, it is difficult to conceive how there should be any great diversity of constitution in that family. There is a species of J lex (lex dipyréna), common in the Himalayas, which bears a very great resemblance to the British holly, especially when covered with its clusters of scarlet berries in November and December. Mr. Royle also mentions ZL ex- célsior and J. serrata, both “ lofty species.” Would that we had them here ! “ Of the Ilicinez, the holly is well known to be employed for making bird- lime, as some of the figs are in India; and the genus is remarkable for con- taining the Ilex paraguaiensis, or maté tree, which produces the famous Paraguay tea, now an article of considerable South American commerce, for which, if it were thought desirable, a suitable locality might no doubt be found within the Indian territories. The Ilex vomitoria is considered to be tonic, inebriating, and, in larger doses, emetic; while Prinos verticillatus is ac- counted, in North America, a powerful febrifuge.” Rhdmnee “ are found in almost every part of the globe within the temperate and equinoctial zones; and the different genera affect respectively cool and warm situations.” Zizyphus is a tender genus. Ceanothus formerly contained tender and hardy plants ; but the former have lately been separated from it. Of this genus there are two Nepal species. Hovenza dulcis is found at 6500 ft. of elevation. Several species of Rhamnus and of Palitrus are natives of the Himalayas, and there can be no doubt but they would bear the open air in Britain. Terebinthacee. —'The mango thrives as high as 4000 ft. on the Himalaya range; but does not ripen its fruit. Sabza, a new genus found in Nepal, grows at a considerable elevation in the mountains; and there are severals pecies of #his which are very common there. All of these, no doubt, would grow in the open air in England. The plates which accompany this work are most beautifully engraved and coloured. We cannot close the book without ex- pressing our ardent wish that botanic gardens were formed in all countries, for the mutual exchange of seeds and plants. As the mass of society becomes more and more enlightened, the people will force this subject on the attention of their respective governments. Half the money now thrown away on pro forma ambassadors would establish and support botanic gardens all over the world; and the other half would be quite sufficient to pay working ambassadors, who would do the duties required of the office much better than the present ones, with very few ex- ceptions. Shirreff’s Tour through North America. 189 Art. II. A Tour through North America, together with a Compre- hensive View of the Canadas and the United States, as adapted for Agricultural Emigration. By Patrick Shirreff, Farmer, Mungos- wells, East Lothian. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1835. (Continued from Vol. XI. p. 199.) THE following remarks will account for the state in which Hyde Park is kept, and for the general inattention to neatness throughout America: — “ The progress of a people in refinement and taste, manifested in a com- bination of nature and art, is commonly the work of time, and the decoration of grounds an unproductive investment of capital. Thus, the residences of England, having descended for ages in the same line, without the power of possessors changing their destination, may be said to represent the accu- mulated savings, labours, and tastes of many generations. In America the country has not been long possessed by the present owners, and property does not necessarily descend in the same line; and if to these causes be added the high price of labour and the scarcity of capital, the state of the residences will be sufficiently accounted for. Dr. Hosack has great merit in what he has accomplished, but it is mockery to compare his grounds, in point of embellish- ments, with the fine places in Britain, which have originated in circum- stances which America is not likely soon to experience. * Throughout the whole of my transatlantic tour, the inhabitants of the country manifested perfect indifference to the beauties of nature. It was rarely I could learn the name of a plant, with the exception of trees. Nur- serymen, seedsmen, and farmers were, generally, unacquainted with varieties, and, with the exception of two or three individuals, no one seemed interested in the matter. Rhododendrons grow as plentifully in many parts of the eastern states as furze in Britain; yet I saw vast numbers of this plant shipping at Liverpool for Philadelphia, although millions of the same variety could have been obtained for the trouble of lifting, at no great distance from the city. Gardens and nurseries were overrun with weeds, and did not display beauty either in decoration or arrangement. “ The French Canadians, of the ordinary classes, almost invariably live in block houses, with large windows, that seem ill constructed, externally and in- ternally, for economising heat, which the nature of the climate and scarcity of fuel render so desirable. They have a clean appearance, being often white- washed with lime; and the window-boards and roofs are occasionally painted of different colours, and seldom harmonise with the house. A tree or shrub is never found in their gardens, and an orchard, except in the neighbourhood of the mountains, is almost unknown. y “ Colonel Talbot’s residence, near St. Thomas, on Lake Erie, in Canada, may be described as a cluster of mean wooden buildings, consisting of dwelling= houses, stables, barns, pigsties, and cattle sheds, constructed and placed seemingly without regard either to convenience or effect, commanding a view of Lake Erie, from which it is distant about 200 yards, and at the mouth of Otter Creek, a small brook, with clay banks of considerable height. The clay banks behind the colonel’s house have a barren and naked appearance, while the lake in front is too near. The situation, nevertheless, has capabilities to make a fine place, when taste shall build a habitation. The garden, which was badly kept, contained some fine apple and pear trees, which we viewed from the outside of the fence. There were a few weeping willows, the first I saw In Canada, and which raised the colonel considerably in my estimation, as they are not, I believe, indigenous to the country. ** After dining at Columbus, I strolled into the woods north of the village in search of the pawpaw fruit, which I had heard much extolled by some of 190 Shirreff’s Tour through North America. my fellow-travellers. This plant grows plentifully as underwood on most of the rich soils in this part of the country. I found the fruit growing on slender trees or shrubs 15 ft. or 20ft. high; it resembles, in size, shape, and colour, the jargonelle pear of Britain. I found them variable in quality, and the best might rank with a third-rate pear of Scotland. The forests were now clothed in the splendour of autumn, and the richness and variety of their tints was of the most pleasing description. The oak, maple, beech, and dogwood seemed to vie in brilliancy; and I often observed many leaves on the same lateral branch, exhibiting every shade from vivid green to the darkest purple.” We shall conclude with a long extract from the first chapter of the second part of the work, which places Mr. Shirreff in the highest rank as a scientific agricultural writer. This passage deserves to be thoroughly studied by every young gardener and farmer : — “ From whatever sources arise the materials which compose and sustain organised bodies, no symptoms of decline can be discovered in them. Nature seems to be a system of continued reproduction, and, when aided by man, of progressive increase. “The quantity of matter which has been organised since the beginning of time must be immense. But, whether the world is viewed in whole or in portions, nature has no appearance of decay, but seems a manufactory pro- ducing new fabrics, which are again reduced to their elements, in endless succession. Generation succeeds generation, and year after year furnishes sustenance. In the operations of nature there is no loss of materials, and when they are aided by human industry, she generously rewards man with an in- crease of her returns, and continues to reproduce the increase. The bounties of nature seem inexhaustible, and, in some measure, proportioned to man’s industry. “ The system of nature, such as I have ventured to describe, may be illus- trated by the details of the farm. Pastures which have continued under the influence of nature annually yield herbage without decrease. When they are stocked with sheep, man is rewarded with the increase of the animals, and the herbage is reproduced as before. If the pasturage is improved by draining and top-dressing, there will be an increase in the returns from sheep, and the improvement in the pasturage continues from year to year. When an im- provement in the sheep is effected, there will be an additional return from them, which, by continued attention, becomes permanent. «* When pasturage is superseded by grains and roots, their increased returns above pasturage are the reward of cultivation; and drainage, manures, and labour greatly increase the returns. In such a system of farming man acts a prominent part with nature, and skilful mdustry is required to continue the increase. Without skill and industry the returns from cultivation yearly diminish, and ultimately fall short of those from pasturage or undisturbed nature. In this case it is not nature but man which fails to do his part ; and the decrease may be considered a just retribution. ' “A reflecting mind will discover much evidence of nature’s economy throughout the universe; and the farm supplies familiar illustrations. Cows and sheep, by consuming grass, yield butcher meat, milk, butter, cheese, and leather. These varied fabrics emanate from the same source, and, when re- duced to their elements, may again enter into the composition of grass. The straw of grain crops, and other vegetable matter, after being eaten by or tram- pled under the feet of animals, decomposes, and enters into wheat, barley, and turnip, or any other plant. In this manner the vegetable and animal kingdoms assist each other; and so perfect is the economy of nature, that none of her materials are lost in the intercourse. © By judicious management, the fertility of a farm may be maintained, or Shirreff’s Tour through North America. 191 its productions reproduced year after year; the produce usually disposed of being the reward of cultivation. If such produce were to be consumed on the farm, its fertility would be augmented, and the reproductive and progressive increase of nature, when assisted by man, exemplified. But the progression in fertility is checked by excessive luxuriance, which diminishes the returns. Thus lavish and niggardly cultivation is both punished, and illustrative of the maxim to use the things of this life without abusing them. “Man seems to have been endowed with rational powers for supplying himself with the means of subsistence, which he accomplishes chiefly through the vegetable and animal kingdoms. Vegetables directly minister to his wants in various ways, and indirectly, through domestic animals, which are altogether dependent on them. ‘The farm illustrates the direct supply in the production of wheat, potatoes, and flax; the indirect supply, in butcher meat and wool. In farm economy, vegetables and animals may be viewed as manufacturing machines, assisting man and each other, and the united results of which are necessary to the formation of certain fabrics, such as milk. From this source man is supplied with many of the luxuries as well as the necessaries of life. The results of the mulberry tree, silkworm, and cochineal insect are united in some of the lustrous clothing of the fair sex. « The materials entering into organised life may be varied, and partly un- known to man. The most important elements of them, however, are to be found in air and water, and may, therefore, be said to pervade the universe. Should. a difference of opinion exist regarding them, it is encouraging for the farmer to know that they abound everywhere within the sphere of his oper- ations. “ The localities for manufacturing sustenance are almost as varied as the machinery or plants. The sea, air, and exterior of every organised body are stations, but the surface of the earth or soil is the chief. The localities may _ be considered workshops, differmg in merit, without generally contributing materials towards the manufactures. Sustenance manufactured in the sea, and on the surface of the earth, equally sustains human life, and, in both cases, contains the same elements. f * Soil is not often regarded simply as a workshop, although no other view of it accords with the operations of nature and of man. It does not in any case appear to contribute materially to the formation of plants, and is only useful to them by affording support to their roots, and holding their sus- tenance; being a receptable of air, water, decomposing organised bodies, and mineral substances. Soil may be rendered fertile or unfertile by imparting or withdrawing whatever promotes vegetation. “In the preparation of human sustenance, then, soil is a workshop; air, moisture, light, heat, and decomposing organised bodies, raw materials; plants and animals, machinery ; certain minerals and labours, oil for the machinery. In manufacturing produce, nature supplies air, light, heat, and moisture ; man furnishes organised bodies, machinery, and oil, which may generally all be ob- tained by capital. The parts performed by nature and man vary according to the fabric produced. In the case of pasturage, nature contributes the greatest share; in cultivation, the capital, skill, and mdustry of man are conspicuous. The neglected farm, incapable of producing turnip with a visible bulb, yields a full crop with a judicious application of labour and manure. The united ex- ertions of nature and man insure success. She accomplishes much when unaided by man, but he cannot obtain any thing without the assistance of nature. When she withholds heat or moisture, the manufacture is suspended, and she possesses the power of arresting or altogether destroying the ma- chinery. Farmers combine nature’s agency under the term climate; and they are familiar with the general effects of heat, frost, drought, and moisture. If given quantities of manure and labour were bestowed on equal portions of soil, similar in quality, situated in Scotland, on a level with the ccean, and pe top of a mountain, the difference of produce would be the ettect of climate. i 192 ? Dahlia Register for 1836. “ Man has been doomed to earn his bread by the sweat of his brow. Ex- perience confirms that the industry of an individual, closely applied to the cultivation of the soil in the temperate climes of the world, is more than ade- quate to supply sustenance to himself. It is a beautiful feature in farming, that agricultural improvements furnish additional food, increase almost every comfort, and ameliorate climate. The goodness of God to man is thus mani- fested,in providing him with the means of subsistence, and a reward according to his industry.” Art. III. The Annual Dahlia Register for 1836: containing Par- ticulars of the Introduction of the Dahlia into this Country, Mode of Cultivation and Management, the Properties of a good Flower, Arrangement of Stands for Shows, Show Flowers, &c. &c.3 up- wards of Fifty highly coloured Figures of dissimilar Duhlias, con- sisting chiefly of very superior new Flowers, with Catalogues of Growers, also, Specimens of several old Flowers, with an Alpha- betical Index of 700 Varieties of the Dahlias; and an Account of Exhibitions held in England and Jersey in 1835. By an Amateur. Royal 8vo. London, 1836. Price 1/. 10s. Tue titlepage so fully explains the nature of this work, that little remains for us to do, except to describe the manner in which it is executed. The engravings are from drawings by Woodroff of Bath, and Wakling of Walworth. They are printed from stone, and very well coloured. The letterpress consists of 14 pages of introductory matter, almost entirely extracted from gardening periodicals, and from an article on the dahlia, published in Baxter’s Library of Agriculture and Horticulture, and written by J. Mantell, F.L.S. ‘The remainder of the work consists of the enumeration of the dahlias that were exhibited at 45 different shows during the year 1835, with their prices, and the height to which the plants grow. It thus appears to be for the dahlia- grower, what the Gooseberry Book is for the gooseberry-grower ; and to those cultivators who speculate in this popular flower, it will doubtless be found a very useful work. Art. IV. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany, Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those considered the more interesting. De CANDOLLE, M. Aug. Pyr.: Notice sur les Graines de |’ Ananas. (Extrait de tome vii. des “‘ Mémoires de la Société de Phy- sique et d’ Histoire Naturelle de Genéve.) It appears not to be commonly known at Geneva, that the circumstance of the pine-apple ripening seeds in Europe is by no means uncommon, and that, in consequence, a number of new varieties from seed have been procured in England. ‘The rarity of the appearance of seeds at Geneva induced M. Aug. Loudon’s Suburban Gardener. 193. Pyr. de Candolle to have drawings made of the seeds in a fruit which was sent to him for that purpose by a successful culti- vator at Preguy, near Geneva; and these are here engraved, and scientifically described. ‘The references to the plates are not so correct as they should be, in particular those to plate i. Bridgeman, T., Gardener, Seedsman, and Florist, New York: The Young Gardener’s Assistant; containing a Catalogue of Garden and Flower Seeds, with Practical Directions under ~ each head for the Cultivation of Culinary Vegetables and Flowers; with Directions for cultivating Fruit Trees, the Grape Vine, &c. 8vo. New York, 1835. This appears to be a very judicious compilation, chiefly from European works ; and it is gratifying to observe that, since 1829, it has gone through six editions. Art. V. Literary Notices. Ftoraé Hibernica is preparing for publication, and will appear about the middle of April. Part I., comprising the Flowering Plants and the Ferns of Ireland, by J. T. Mackay, M.R.I.A. A.L.S., &c.: and Part II., comprising the Masci, Hepaticee, and Lichénes, by Thomas Taylor, M.D., M.R.I.A.; and the A'lge, by W. H. Harvey. In one royal 8vo volume of about 600 pages. Geraniacee.— A new work on this subject is projected by Messrs. Ridgway, to appear in 4to numbers on the first day of every alternate month, price 7s. The flowers will be painted in oil, by the first artists in flower-painting, from which the en- gravings will be taken, and coloured to imitate the originals. In the execution of the flower, it has been attempted to surpass any works that have preceded it, so that any individual flower might form a copy, that ladies fond of flower-painting might use, preparatory to their painting from nature. The History, Classification, and Culture of the Dablia is now publishing in Leipsic, in large 8vo numbers, at one dollar each. The German title of the work is Zur Geschichte, Kultur, und Klassifikation der Georginen und Dahlien. Von M. Gerhard. Within the last two years we have had various applications for a Gardener’s Calendar; and, in consequence of having an- nounced some years ago a Gardening Annual, applications have also been made to us for such a gardening book as would be suitable for persons who had very small gardens, and did not wish to go to the expense of a work that treated of arboriculture, Jandscape-gardening, forcing, and various matters of that sort, which are only applicable to large places. In consequence of these 194° Loudon’s Suburban Gardener. applications, thinking that there may be a demand for such a book, and feeling that we could produce such a one as would answer the end in view, and would be truly useful, we have planned, and begun to carry into execution The Suburban Gardener, containing: — 1. Directions for choosing a House and Garden in a town or its suburbs, with some Plans for Street Houses, and Suburban Cottages and Villas. — 2. Designs for Laying out Small Gardens, Cottage, and Villa Grounds of from 1 perch to 10 acres or more in ex- tent; including plans of some of the more interesting small gar- dens in the suburbs of London, Edinburgh, Dublin, Paris, Berlin, Munich, and Vienna. — 3. Directions for their Planting, Culture, and General Management. — 4. Directions for the Cultivation of all the Culinary Plants, Fruits, Flowers, Shrubs, and Trees usually grown in small Gardens. — 5. Directions for Building and Furnishing small Green-houses, Pits, and Frames; for the Culture of such Plants as are usually grown in them in small Gardens, and for the Management of Plants in Pots, in Balconies, on House tops, and in Rooms.— 6. A Monthly Calen- dar of Work to be done, including Directions respecting Poultry, Pigs, Cows, Grass Fields, &c.— 7. A priced List of the Trees, Shrubs, Plants, Tools, &c., usually required for small Gardens. The whole intended as a complete gardening book for such as are not professed gardeners. Illustrated by numerous en- gravings on wood. Any of our readers who can suggest any improvement on the above plan, or who will furnish us with any details for filling it up, will greatly oblige us by doing so with as little delay as pos- sible, as we are determined to have the work published in De- cember next, if not before. We shall be happy to receive from gardeners in different parts of the country, ground plans for laying out small places of a perch or more in extent, up to ten acres, together with directions and lists for planting them, &c. ; provided always that we are allowed either to make such alter- ations in the plans before sending them to the engraver, as we shall think fit, or to criticise them in the manner in which we have done the designs published in our Encyclopedia of Cottage Architecture. Every hint, paragraph, or design, used will be duly acknowledged in the work. MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. Art. I. General Notices. THE Use and Abuse of Hybridisation. — In the Botanical Register for Febru- ary, 1835, Dr. Lindley has, in an article appended to his description of Calceo- laria longiflora, cast a very unjustifiable reflection upon gardeners, which is no General Notices. 195 less than that, in their “ haste and unskilfulness,” they have converted the fairest races of the vegetable world into unhealthy, monerel, and debased varieties; and that calceolarias are already sinking in estimation in con- sequence of the ruin they have brought on them by hybridisation. We were previously aware that calceolarias do not hold the same place now as formerly in the estimation of some, with whom pounds, shillings, and pence weigh heavier in the balance than either beauty or deformity. But the calceolaria is not altogether the point at issue; Dr. Lindley only makes use of it as the peg on which to hang his charge against us of converting the “ fairest races” into mongrel and debased‘forms. To this charge we should at once plead guilty, promising in future to adhere more strictly to “ wild and genuine ”’ forms, and to “ abandon a pursuit which has as yet led to few results which good taste can approve ;” but we have the evidence of our senses, and that of the horticultural world, coupled with Dr. Lindley’s previous opinions, to bring against this charge. We may at once advert to a few instances, er pluribus, of Dr. Lindley’s previous opinions on cross-breeding and its results. Who said, “ The power which man has over nature holds out to us prospects of the most gratifying kind, in regard to the future gayness of our gardens?” Who asserted that “ improvements of the most remarkable kind are yearly occurring in consequence of hybridisation?”’ and that “ hybrid productions are undoubted cases of improvements resulting from skill?’ Who said, “ The industry and skill of modern gardeners have been creating intermixtures which greatly add to the beauty of the flower-garden ?”’? And who even went as far as to say, “ The constant dropping of water will not more surely wear away the hardest stone, than will the reason of man in time compel all nature to become subservient to his wants and wishes?”? Who, indeed, but Dr. Lindley ? And yet he now turns round, at the eleventh hour, and proclaims to all the world that gardeners, through their ignorance, have brought ruin on the “ fairest races of the vegetable world.”’ The doctor ought at least to have been impartial in this charge. It is well known that gardeners are not alone guilty of these acts. The late Earl of Carnarvon converted some of the “ fairest races” into mongrel and debased varieties: witness Rhododéndron alta-clerénse, and Azalea thyrsiflora, &c. ‘The present Earl of Mount Norris brought ruin on the Pednia Moitan. Mr. Knight, Dr. van Mons, and others, have done more injury among our best fruits than gardeners; to say nothing of that king of hybridisers the Rev. and Hon. William Herbert, who has, perhaps, brought more ruin on the “ fairest races,” than all the gardeners put together. Dr. Lindley:says, if we must have hybridising, let us have it by those rules by which alone it is possible to arrive at a really desirable result: but Dr. Lindley knows, or ought to know, that the power which pre- scribed the exact limits to which certain genera can change their natures, has given unbounded limits to others, which set at defiance the best rules of the most consummate philosophy, and, in their progressive stations to a “ de- sirable result,” thousands must necessarily be discarded. Here lies the whole secret. If we trace the history of our best fruits and vegetables (to say nothing of the tulip, the dahlia, &c.), we shall find the same effects following the same causes, ever since the discovery of the sexual system in plants. With these facts staring us in the face, are we to give up a practice by which we are sure of ultimate success, because certain “races”? are falling into disrepute with those who cannot take a comprehensive view of the subject? Certainly not. Dr. Lindley, with the candour of the true man of science, renounced some of his former opinions on conviction of their untenableness ; and, that he may reconsider his opinions respecting cross-breeding in the vegetable world, these facts are, with the utmost respect, submitted to his notice. — D. B. March, 1835. We have to apologise to our correspondent for the long delay of this paper, which has been in type nearly a year. We shall be happy to receive the other articles proffered by him.— Cond. . Heating Stoves by Steam not a new Invention. — The following extract is 196 General Notices. taken from Sir Hugh Platt’s Garden of Eden, edit. 1675., which was first published in 1600, under the title of Mora’s Paradise : — “A Stove for all Vegetables, good and cheap. And for the keeping of any flowers or plants abroad, as, also, of these seeds thus sown within doors, or any other pots of flowers, or dwarf trees in a temperate heat, with small charge, you may perform the same by hanging a cover of tin or other metal over the vessel wherein you boil your beef, or drive your buck, which, having a pipe in the top, and being made in the fashion of afunnel, may be conveyed into what place of your orchard or garden you shall think meet ; which room, if it were so made as that, at your pleasure, it may become either close or open, you may keep it in the nature of a stove in the night season, or in any other cold weather; and in the summer time, you may use the benefit of the sunbeams, to comfort and cherish your plants or seeds. And this way, if I be not de- ceived, you may have both orange, lemon, pomgranet trees, yea, peradventure, coloquintida and pepper trees, and such like. The sides of this room, if you think good, may be plastered, and the top thereof may be covered with some strained canvas to take away at your pleasure. Quere, if it be best to let the pipe of lead to breath out at the end only, or else at divers small vents which may be made in that part of the pipe which passeth alongst the stove. I fear that this is but a meer conceit, because the steam of water will not extend far; but if the cover to your pot be of mettel, and made so close that no air can breath out saving at the pipe, which is sodred or well closed in some part of the cover, then it seemeth probable, this cover may be put on after the pot is scummed.” (Garden of Eden, part li. p. 17.) —R. F. J. London, August, 1835. Transplanting. — Plant not deep, nor trench deep; but tempt the roots by baiting the surface with dungs to make them run ebb within the reach of the sun and shoures. (Reid’s Scots Gardener, edit. 1683, p. 91.) Symmetry. — Make all the buildings and plantings ly so about the house, as that the house may be the centre; all the walks, trees, and hedges running to the house. As the sun is the centre of this world; as the heart of the man is the centre of the man; as the nose the centre of the face; and as it is unseemly to see a man wanting a leg, one arme, &c., or his nose standing at one side of his face, or not streight, or wanting a cheek, ane eye, ane eare, or with one (or all of them) great at one side and small on the other; just so with the house-courts, avenues, gardens, orchards, &c., where regularity or uniformity is not ob- served. Therefore, whatever you have on the one hand, make as much and of the same forme, and in the same place as the other. (Jéid. p. 2.) The Influence of Lightning Conductors on Vegetation has by many been con- sidered as beneficial, and by some as injurious. Mr. Matthew, the author of a Treatise on Naval Timber, relates in Jameson's Journal, October, 1831, four experiments which he has made, from which it appears to produce neither good nor evil. — Cond. Plants were grown in Moss by Charles Bonnet of Geneva, as related by Du Hamel to the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris, April 16. 1749. (Gent. Mag., xix. 259.) Potash cannot be made advantageously from resiniferous, or odoriferous woods; such as pines, firs, cedar, cypresses, sassafras, liquidambar, &c. ; though more or less of this salt can be obtained from all vegetables whatever. (Phil. Trans., abridged, vol. p. 777.) Tulip Roots. —n the very cold part of the winter of 1833, M. Tongard, found that his tulip roots, in the ground, had been devoured by some animal which had scratched up the soil in order to get at them; and, putting a snare with a tulip root in it, close to the spot, he, the next morning, found the root gone, and a dead field mouse close to it. A second morning the same thing occurred ; a third was caught in the trap, and, when discovered, was completely benumbed. It was carefully warmed, but very soon died. Dr. Bouchet ex- General Notices. 197 amined the body, and’ found that the tulip.had poisoned it: when the thaw came, these animals ceased to attack the tulip roots. (Atheneum, July 25. 1835. : ae Genus Bambusa. — The disappointment created by the mutilated article on the genus Bambusa in the twenty-fifth monthly part of the Penny Cyclo- pedia, has induced me to trouble you with a few observations upon that useful . genus of plants, some of the species of which appear capable of cultivation in the milder parts of our own island, and are therefore entitled to notice in your excellent depository of horticultural knowledge. The article Bambusa, in the Penny Cyclopedia, appears to have been drawn up with a view to comprehend all the information that the most recent discoveries could furnish on the sub- ject, in the most compendious and methodical form; but I find it reduced to one only, out of the three sections of which it ought to have consisted ; and confined wholly te an account of eighteen Asiatic species of bamboo, without even an indication of one of those found by Humboldt and others in the New World, although there appears little doubt that some of these will be found as suitable for European, and even British, cultivation as the Asiatic. It has been remarked by Humboldt, as a circumstance of peculiar good fortune, that he and his companion Bonpland met the bamboo twice in flower, once on the banks of the Cassiquiare, and a second time near the village of Muerto, between Buga and Quilichao, in the province of Popayan. (Humb. de Distributione Geographica Plantarum, p.205. Paris, 1817.) Now, in the Island of Nevis, one of the Lesser Antilles, | have seen it regularly blossoming, in a dry volcanic soil, every year, about the period of Christmas ; and the circumstance was there regarded as one of ordinary occurrence. [am aware that, in the East Indies, the flowering of the bamboo is by no means regarded as a rare occurrence}; but, as the reverse appears to be the case in America, I have been induced to notice the fact of my personal observation at Nevis, for the purpose of calling attention to the possible influence which the dry volcanic tufa (called in that island terras, and employed for the same purposes, and with the same effect, as the terra puzzolana brought from Italy) may have in the production of this phenomenon. Humboldt says, “ These arundinaceous trees, although they spread widely over the marshy soil, and frequently attain an altitude of from 50ft. to 60 ft., rarely blossom in the New World. Neither the illustrious Mutis, who examined so many guadales (as those marshy spots covered with bamboos are termed by the inhabitants) in the kingdom of New Granada, nor Tafalla, who accompanied Ruiz and Payon in their travels through Peru, was ever able to obtain either the flowers or the fruit of the bamboo.” Humboldt farther observes, at p. 208. of the same work, that the bamboo is by no means so frequent in the marshy situations of the New World as is generally supposed, being rare in the province of Caraccas and New Andalusia (with the exception of the valleys between the villages of Cumanacoa and San Fernando), in the humid forests of Guayana, which overhang the streams of the Cassiquiare and Atabapo, and almost wholly wanting at the mouth of the Apure, which traverses the province of Varinas, and on the banks of the Rio Negro. They are most abundant, he observes, on the western side of the Andes, and form vast forests in the kingdom of New Granada, not only in the hottest situations, between Turbaco and Mahates, but in the more elevated and temperate valleys, between the village of Guaduas and the town of Bogota; on the western slope of the Andes of Quindiu, near Buenavista and Carthago ; on the banks of the Cauca (between Buga and Quilichao of Popayan); and on the opposite side of the volcano of Rucu-Pichinea, near the city of Quito. Of these bamboos, that species which, from its principal locality, Humboldt has described under the name of Bambisa Gudduas, flourishes indifferently at all varieties of elevation, from the level of the ocean to a height of 860 hexa- podes and upwards (about 5374 English feet) ; and grows equally in marshy and in dry alpine situations. This bamboo, flourishing at heights when the mean annual temperature dees not exceed 61° or 62? of Fahrenheit’s thermo- meter, and the ordinary temperature by day varies from 57° 20’ to 66° 20%, Vou. XII.— No. 73. Q 198 Foreign Notices : — France. and by night from 50° to 53° 60’ of Fahrenheit, might possibly, by care, be habituated to bear the ordinary severity of the winters of our southern and western coasts, and add at once to the ornament and utility of our pleasure- grounds. Could it, and its Asiatic congeners, be successfully acclimatised, their hollow and durable stems would form an invaluable substitute for the lead and iron employed for the distribution of water through our towns, besides answering many other useful purposes in which great strength and durability are required in combination with great levity. Even the frames of the sashes for covering our stoves and conservatories might, possibly, be advantageously and economically formed of this substance, and its cultivation thus rendered at once useful and ornamental. — Wilham Hamilton. Oxford Place, Plymouth, Feb. 23. 1835. Lobélia spléndens and filgens, two beautiful varieties, apparently belonging to one species, were introduced to Europe by rather a singular circumstance. Specimens of these plants were gathered in flower in Mexico, by the celebrated botanists Humboldt and Bonpland, and put into their herbariums in the usual manner. When these botanists arrived in France, they found ripe seeds on their dried specimens; and these seeds being given to M. Thouin of the Jardin des Plantes, were the origin of all these showy lobelias now common in British and Continental gardens. This is stated on the authority of Dr. Lippold, an eminent German botanist and horticulturist, now in London, and the author of the Volstandige Gartner, 2 vols. 8vo, &c. Art. II. Foreign Notices. FRANCE. THE Deciduous Cypress (Cypres chauye, F’r.; Taxodium distichum Rich.), in the park of Rambouillet, has attained the height of from 65 ft. to 70 ft. ; and the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, of different trees, varies from 5 ft. 3in. to 9 ft. 9in.; while, at 3 ft. from the ground, it varies from 4 ft. to 8 ft.6in. These trees have borne seeds for many years ; but we have never succeeded in raising plants from them. — MZ. Bourgeois, Direc- tor of the Royal Farm of Rambouillet, in a letter to M. Vilmorin, of Nov. 1834. The Red Oak (Chéne rouge, Fr.; Quércus ribra Micher.), in the same forest, has attained the height of from 80 ft. to 90 ft., with trunks, the diameter of which, at 1 ft. from the ground, varies from 4 ft. 2in.to 4 ft.9in.; and at 3 ft. from the ground, from 3 ft. 8in. to 4ft. 3in. The trunks of these oaks are straight, and clear of branches to a great height. The plantation where they stand has lately been thinned by cutting down half the trees. The wood appears to be of excellent quality, and is hard, though somewhat porous; the grain, or texture, having altogether the appearance of the common oak ; but it is finer, and the wood appears to be more united (dant). These trees have produced acorns for many years: all those of this year (1834) were sent to the government nurseries at Versailles. — Id. TL? Institut Horticole de Fromont is very well known by name both in France and England; but in the latter country the difference of language prevents young gardeners from knowing much about it ; and in the former country there is a general prejudice amongst the ordinary cultivators of the soil against science and novelty. The Annales published monthly at this institution, and of which five volumes have appeared, abound im proofs that the science of culture, whether in the garden or in the field, is perfectly understood by the professors and gardening authors of France; and by none better than M. Soulange-Bodin himself. Every person, at all attached to gardening, who visits Paris, ought not to leave it without devoting a day to Fromont, where they will be gratified, not merely by seeing the different modes of propagation, and particularly some modes (such as herbaceous grafting) little known in this country, and the results; but also avery agreeable park; and some good speci- Foreign Notices : — Belgium, Germany. 199 mens of trees and shrubs. Among the latter is a Magnolia macrophylla, which is said to be as large as, or larger than, that of the Duke of Devonshire at Chiswick. — Cond. Cultivation of the Bamboo in France. — A piece of bamboo, about 12 in. in height, was planted, on the Ist of April, 1833, in a garden at Hiéres, in the department of Var. It has already produced several shoots, from 20 ft. to 26 ft. long. The ground in which it was set was constantly irrigated during the summer. One of the shoots, which only came out of the ground on the 3d of last September, had obtained 25 ft. of elevation on the 29th of October. Its circumference at the base was 9 in., and at the height of a man about 74 in. (Atheneum, Sept. 19. 1835.) Seeds. — Several tombs were discovered last year at Monzie, St. Martin Dordogne, the most remarkable circumstance attending which is, that the head, of the skeletons were placed on a heap of seeds, contained in a cavity left in the cement, large enough to contain the occiput. These seeds have been sown, and from them have been raised the Heliotropium europz‘um, Medicago lu- pulina, and Centauréa Cyanus. This circumstance confirms the opinion lately advanced by several physiologists, that certain vegetables preserve their ger- minating power for an indefinite period, if kept out of the reach of the agents necessary to germination. Some of these vegetables are birch, aspen, ground- sel, rushes, broom, digitalis, heaths, &c. (Atheneum, July 25. 1833, p. 572.) BELGIUM. Ghent, Oct. 19. 1835. — 1 enclose an engraving of a new building for the Ghent Horticultural Society: it is intended partly as a cassino, or concert room, and as an exhibition for plants, either of which names it has as much right to as the one it bears: in fact it is a compound of all three. Hereafter a garden is intended to be laid out. The building and ground have cost a great sum of money, and there appears to be much room lost. The building appears heavy, and out of proportion to its breadth; but, till finished, it is unfair to give an opinion. TI certainly do not approve of the compound association, and should have preferred seeing a smaller building, built expressly and solely for our Society ; and, also, that part of the money expended on the present struc- ture should have been set aside for the purpose of giving encouragement to gardeners and to horticulture, by increasing the number, value, and utility of the prizes; which, at present, consist solely of medals; whereas books and small pieces of plate ought to be substituted; and any surplus funds might be employed to enable the Society to send out to South America an able collector of plants. In the mean time, the present building will dono harm; and, though it might have been arranged much better for the purposes of horticulture than it is at present, it is very likely to increase the number of members, and may, in a few years, be the means of benefiting the Society. At present our Society requires many reforms ; and, until such reforms take place, the rules of the So- ciety cannot be called beneficial to horticulture. But, from the present state of society, and from the opinions of some of our most influential members, I am led to believe that the period of reform is not distant. I hope, also, to see a botanical work established by the Society; for, until the gardeners in this country become perusers of botanical works, there will never be one who is capable of taking care of, or superintending, a valuable collection of plants, in the way they ought to be cultivated. I send you the first number of a new work, called the Le Cultivateur, §c., though it relates more to agriculture than horticulture. — W. T. C. GERMANY. The Lake Lirknilz, in Carniola, —“ This lake is about six miles in length by three broad. Towards the middle of summer, if the season be dry, its surface rapidly falls, and in a few weeks it is completely dry. The openings by which the waters retire beneath the soil may then be distinctly perceived, sometimes quite vertical, and in other places bearing a lateral direction towards the ca- Q 2 200 Foreign Notices : — Germany. verns which abound in the surrounding mountains. Immediately after the re- treat of the waters, all the extent of the surface which they covered is put under cultivation, and at the end ofa couple of months, the peasants are mowing hay, or reaping millet and rye, in the very spot where, some time before, they were fishing for tench and pike. Towards the end of autumn, and after the rains of that season, the waters return by the same natural channels which had opened a passage for them at the time of their departure.” (Jameson’s Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, January—April, p. 220.) Notes on the Trees, Gardens, Gardeners, Garden Artists, and Garden Authors of Germany.—The oldest palms are in Vienna and Dresden. The Céorypha umbraculifera has a head with an enormous circumference. Onein Schonbrunn is nearly as large. There are here, also, Chamz‘rops htmilis, Zamia, and Eutérpe pisiformis, which belong to Prince Antoine, and which have grown so high, that they have been obliged to make the house higher. It is worthy of remark, that a Baron Dietrich, in Vienna, sent out ships, at his own expense, to Brazil to collect palms, &c., for the emperor; and such wonderful discoveries were made, that several palms were found from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in height, which are now exhibited in the Brazil Museum at Vienna; by which the age of the trees can easily be ascertained, and an idea of tropical vegetation given. The oldest orange trees in Germany are at Dresden, and have been there since the time of King Augustus the Great. He was very fond of turnery, and sent for orange trees with very thick stems from Asia; and, in order to keep them fresh, they were laid in a cellar: after a short time they began to grow ; and they were removed and planted, and grew extremely well. The largest and best green-houses in Germany are in the Burg at Vienna: they are 80 ft. high, and 300 ft. long. [According to other accounts these di- mensions are much exaggerated; but they will no doubt be corrected for us by Baron Jacquin, or M. Charles Rauch.] In the middle there is a space for flowers, in which, in winter, there are several thousand bulbs in flower sent every year from Holland. Once every year there is a fete in this garden, which is called the rose feast. After breakfast the company retire to a ball, where the nobility are seen waltzing surrounded by flowers. The best imitation of nature is seen at Schonbrunn, where, i the new hot-houses, you might fancy yourself in a Brazilian forest. The Caladia and other Ardidez, Cymbidia, Scitaminez, and Tillandsie, grow hanging down from old trees. The ferns grow in deep shade among rocks. This arrange- ment was made by M. Schott, court gardener, who was several years in Brazil, and who has succeeded in giving these plants such a natural appearance. Amongst the most remarkable gardens in Germany are those of Laxenburg, Bruck, Cassel, Munich, the new garden at Potzdam, the gardens at Manheim, at Frankfort and the new gardens at Stuttgard which contain 400 acres, and have cost, perhaps, already more than a million of florins. Amongst the Hungarian gardens, those that belong to Princess Chrasal- kowitz in Getelo, the Count of Brunswick in Corompa, and Prince Esterhazy at Eisenstadt, Count Szandor, Count Festetits, and several others, are the most worthy of notice. In Bohemia, the most remarkable are those of Prince Kinsky, Prince Taxis near Leitmeritz, Count Tuff near Briin, and Count Sternberg near Praeg, Schénborn, Szinnen at Tchonhoff near Toeplitz, Prince Clari at Toeplitz, and Count Wallis.and Count Canal in Prague. Amongst the most considerable landscape-gardeners at present in Germany may be reckoned the following : — MM. Zeyher in Schweitzengen. He has laid out the gardens at Schweit- zengen, Manheim, Carlsruhe, and Baden. Riedel. We laid out the park at Laxenburg, and several private gardens about Vienna. Lenne at Berlin. He has laid out the gardens at Potsdam and Magdeburg ; and we have great expectation from his improvements now making in the park at Berlin, known as the Thier Garten. Foreign Notices : — Spain. 201 Schell. Ue laid out the gardens about Munich. Claus. Ve has improved the gardens at Cassel. Otto. He laid out the botanic garden at Berlin. Lubek. He laid out the park at Briick on the Leytha. Schoch. We laid out the park at Worlitz. Ritter. He laid out the parks at Presburg, at Konigshaiden, Gambo, Mayer- hoff, St. Miholy, Zurz, and several others. The following dilettanti architects, and nurserymen, have laid out gar- dens :— Prince Pickler Muskau. We laid out his own garden in Muskau. Carlowitz, He laid out some gardens in Dresden. Derseik. He laid out the botanic garden, and some others, in. Dresden. Koch, Architect in Vienna. He laid out the garden of Prince Kinsky in Prague, the gardens of the Counts Caroly and Crdady, in Hungary. Rosenthal. He laid out Petzlersdorf near Vienna, and several others. Bosch. We laid the garden at Stuttgard, and the botanic garden at Rosenstein. Kins. He laid out the gardens at Leipzig. Rinz, Nurseryman. He laid out several places about Frankfort, and the public garden on the ramparts. Authors who have written on gardening : — Pickier Furst von Moskau. Andeutungen der Landschafts Garten- kunst. Folio. 10/. Zeyher, Garten Director. He is preparmg a work on Perspective, and Light and Shade. He has written a work called Beschreibung, des Schwe- zingen Gartens, mit kupfer. 8vo. Otto. Glashaiiser-bau, Die Cacteen, &c. &c. Antoine. Monographie der Pfirschen. Schott. Filices. Boch. Wortus Schonbrunnensis: Bouchée. Blumen Treibereyen. Sckell. He has written some articles in the Prussian Transactions. Kins. Baumzucht. Ritter. Kiinstliche Treibereyen. 8vo. Schoch. Kleine Schrift iiber Anlagen. The above notes were furnished by M. J. Ritter, Garden Director in Austria and Hungary whilst in London, in July, 1835. Though we have spared no pains to get the names of places given above properly spelled, yet we fear we have not in every case-succeeded. M. Ritter saw one proof before he left London, and we sent another to the office of the Austrian Embassy. SPAIN. Some valuable information, respecting the state. of rural improvement in Spain, will be found in a very interesting work lately published by Captain S. E. Cook, F.G.S., &c., of Newton, Northumberland. The perusal of this work has given us more distinct ideas of Spain and the Spanish people, than any work with which we had been previously acquainted. We feel grateful to Captain Cook for having enabled us to love and esteem a people, of whom, in several respects, we had entertained very erroneous. ideas ; and for satisfying us that Spain is fast participating in the general march of improvement. It is fortunate for us, at this time, when we are collecting information respecting trees, from every source, for our Arboretum Britannicum, that Captain Cook is as enthusiastic an arboriculturist as ourselves. He has a chapter on forests, from which we shall make large extracts; and we shall also extract several incidental remarks on this topic, and on various others suitable for this Magazine, from different parts of the two volumes before us; for all which Captain Cook has kindly given us his permission. Physical Divisions of Spain. — Spain is divided geologically into three grand divisions, the productions of which amalgamate with each other. “ The first Q3 202 Foreign Notices : — Spain. is the northern zone, which includes Galicia, Asturias, the Free or Basque Provinces, Upper Navarre, and the maritime part of Old Castile. This is the region of humidity and moisture, and possesses, especially the parts which adjoin the coasts, a remarkable equality of temperature throughout the year. It is the only dairy country in Spain; which branch of industry, as well as that of breeding horses and other domestic animals, is as yet in its infancy, although capable of almost indefinite extension. The natural limits to this region, inland, are the ranges which separate it from Castile, and bear up the great table land which forms the centre of Spain ; and the termination of the Western Pyrenees, in the uplands of Lower Navarre and Old Castile. “ The vegetation of this division is characterised by the Quércus Robur ; Quércus J‘lex, the true ilex; the Menziésta Daboéci, Irish heath ; common fern; Ulex stricta and europze‘a; and other plants of a northern and moist climate, The forests are now not extensive, but it contains more valuable and available timber than any other part of Spain. It produces little or no oil, and wine only in small quantity and of inferior quality. “ The second is much the more extensive division, as it includes the Cas- tiles, Estremadura, Aragon, and part of Catalonia, with the upper parts of Valencia, Murcia, and Andalusia; thus embracing a large portion of all Spain. The peculiar characteristic of this region is, the dryness of the atmosphere during the greater part of the year. Copious winter and vernal rains, acting on a soil generally tenacious of moisture, impart a fertility peculiarly suited to the cerealia, leguminose, and the vine, which are the finest in the world, with the least skill and attention bestowed on them. This wide range extends over the varied climates, elevations, and soils, which maintain the mesta, or flocks of merinos, in their wandering life. The olive is abundantly grown in some parts, but less so than in the southern region. The silk-worm, which now can hardly be said to exist, ought to enrich the greater part of what is now one of the poorest countries in Europe. “ Upper Aragon and Catalonia are referred to this division. The situation of these countries, at the foot of the Pyrenees, would seem to insure them humidity; but it is by no means the case. On their western side the high Pyrenees break the flow of vapour from the Atlantic, and cause it to be pre- cipitated on the northern division, leaving nearly the whole region included in these provinces comparatively dry. “* This region contains the vast pine forests of Aragon, of the Sierras de Cuenca, Segura, and the Guadarrama, and of the central range of Castile. It is characterised by the Spanish ilex ; the Quércus J'oza; and Quércus prasina, or a species presumed to be this, which is widely spread over its middle elevation; by the white cistus, which grows in prodigious quantities in some of the middle parts; and by the absence of those which are enumerated as marking the divisions on each side of it. “ The third region is that which lies along the coast of the Mediterranean, at the foot of the ranges which extend in a parallel direction to it, and protect it from the piercing cold of winter, to which the middle division is exposed. The coast of Western Andalusia, and the valley of the Guadalquivir, as far as Cordova, or Andujar, must be referred to this division. It is characterised by a dry and burning atmosphere, during part of the year, and a temperate winter which succeeds it ; a portion of it having abundant rains, whilst others depend on irrigation for the produce of their culture. The productions are, sugar, cotton, rice; the batata (sweet potato), and other fruits of southern climes; and it is the favoured country of the lemon, orange, and palm. In it, at present, is almost exclusively found the scanty production of the mul- berry. It is difficult to assign arbitrary lines to the vegetation, or to affix the limits of it, as some species, properly belonging to it, spread into the upland region above it, the aloe and cactus, for imstance; and the palm will, in sheltered situations, resist the cold of Madrid, although its fruit only matures in this region : but the Ceratonia Siliquastrum (algarroba), which is a delicate tree, nearly all those in Catalonia being killed to the ground in the winter of te. Foreign Notices : — Spain. 203 1829-30, or the beautiful oleander, might serve as general boundary marks. The Salsdle, which produce the barilla, and the liquorice root, are the exclu- sive produce of its soil. This division now contains no extensive forests, and timber is but scantily spread over its surface. It produces wine and oil in the greatest abundance, and of the best qualities. This region may be appro- priately named after one similarly situated in another hemisphere, the Tierra Caliente. “ These divisions, which are founded on the arrangements of nature, will be occasionally referred to in these sketches, in which the botanical department is omitted, excepting the important and neglected branch of the forests. “ The southern and middle districts contain the most interesting botany of Spain: they realise what an eloquent modern writer said of Italy, which is naturally far inferior to it, that “ her waste is more than the fertility of other” countries.” ‘This is literally true of Spain, where, in the most wild and un- cultivated parts, the air is perfumed with delicious scents; the ovens are lighted, and the ores are smelted, with the most aromatic shrubs; and in cases of epidemic, in many districts, they would send out to the Sierras for brush- wood to burn in the streets, confident that the aroma would ward off or disperse the pestilence. The syngenesious plants alone would reward a botanist for a toilsome journey. No country in Europe can compete with them in this class of vegetable production. The Jridaceze and the Cistaceze are equally varied and abundant. It is very much to be regretted that some use should not be made of a station so conveniently situated as Gibraltar, to forward the views of science in that most interesting locality, where, with com- parative ease, and at a trifling expense, most valuable information might be obtained.” (vol. ii. p. 216—223.) Forests. — The forests of Spain have suffered much from the destruction of the trees by the peasantry; and though there is an excellent code of forest laws, they are inoperative from the general habit which prevails of evading their execution. Some of the most magnificent forests in the Castiles, in Andalusia, and Estremadura have been passed by nearly unnoticed, both by native and foreign botanists, though the herbaceous plants have, in most parts of the country, been carefully examined by Cavanilles, Roxas de San-Clemente, and others. In the maritime district there are few forests naturally; and a law, by which the king is proprietor of every tree in these districts fit for naval purposes, completely prevents them from being planted. “ Nothing can be done until the government resolutely puts an end to this system, by sweeping away every impediment, and enforces the execution of the laws, and the appropriation of common and waste lands to the purpose of planting. In many districts they may be said to be entirely without wood for any purpose, whilst the country around is in a state of wild and unproductive waste. This is the case in various parts of the Castiles, of Aragon, and of Andalusia and Estremadura. In the mining districts they are compelled, in many places, to burn the aromatic shrubs of the country, which are rapidly consumed, and even now are becoming scarce, and are only suited for certain purposes ; whilst the more solid fuel must be brought coastwise from distant parts. In the cities, the fuel is becoming more and more scarce, and must generally be fetched from great distances. The increase of population is retarded by a system which deprives the tender child, or the sickly adult, of the means of resisting the severe winter cold which prevails over the greater part of Spain, and is the more felt after their burning summer. The destructive habit that has bared those plains, which, more than any other, require shelter from the ardent sun, is confined to no part or race in the country. Immediately after the conquest of the southern provinces from the Moors, who were careful protectors and cultivators of trees, the work of destruction commenced, and their extensive woods are now scarcely to be traced. The feeble remains of former habits are to be seen in some villages of the kingdom of Granada, where an ancient tree of large dimensions, which has Q 4 a 204 Foreign Notices : — Spain. stood for centuries, may be observed, as in the villages in England, the object of respect and veneration to the people. The French invasion has fearfully in- creased the destruction, by the wanton havoc always made by soldiers in time of war. The only people who are exempt from it, in some degree, are the people of the northern provinces, and the Catalans and Valencians; but in those provinces it is little better, and the mode of pruning or polling them, especially the pines, is ruious to the growth of these trees. In Biscay they now cultivate scarcely any other than the beech, the worst and most unprofit- able of trees, under whose shade no vegetation thrives. In the maritime part of the free provinces, their building timber is the miserable pin de Landes, bought from the French, which is valueless, whilst their mountains would produce the finest timber. “ To give the most clear idea of the forest vegetation, especially in the im- portant bearings of the successive elevations, or zones, two sections will be given: one.( fig. 20.) extending across the Pyrenees to the west, and follow- ing the line of the Sierra de Cuenca, Sierra de Segura, Sierra Nevada, and Serrania de Ronda, to Gibraltar; the other [which will appear in a subse- quent extract] from Valencia, by the Sierra de Cuenca, the Sierra de Guadar- rama, across Old Castile, by the Puerto de Pajares in the elevated range of Asturias, to the Bay of Biscay. These two lines intersect each other, and, by filling up the parts which they do not touch, will give a general idea of the natural forest system through the country. “ The northern side of the High Pyrenees affords a complete example of successive zones, or lines, of superposed vegetation, which can be traced along the flank of the higher range, by threading the mountains between Bagneres de Bigorre and de Luchon, and the country east and west of these places. In the ascending series, the vine, chestnut, and oak of various species, are suc- ceeded by the beech, the silver fir, and a few of the Pinus sylvéstris, or Scotch pine; and the highest and most inclement range, up to the limits of congelation, and the habitat of lichens and other Siberian plants, exclusively by the Pinus uncinata, the most interesting tree of these regions. In descending, on the southern ‘side, the Pinus sylvéstris is again met with amongst the uncinata; and, considerably lower, another species, first deseribed by La Peyrouse, as the P. Laricio, but, in the supplement to his flora of the range, as P. pyrenaica, a name most improperly applied ‘to a tree which searcely belongs to it, but is placed on its southern foot. This species is first met with below the Petia de Ventimilla, a magnificent gorge, about three leagues lower down than Venasque, in Aragon, and extends to the neighbourhood of Campo, where it forms ex- tensive forests, covering the district between the Cinca and the Essera, which are the main streams of the south side of the High Pyrenees, and are fed from the glaciers of Mont Perdu and the Maladetta. This habitat is a tem- perate and dry region, at a moderate elevation above the plains of Lower Aragon. “ This section must be understood to be carried over the flanis, or sides, of the chain, and not as following the gorges or sinuosities of the water courses, which afford a regular but somewhat different succession, including the lime, elm, beech, oaks, alder, birch, mountain ash, various salices, and other shrubs, amongst which is the beautiful Sambucus racemosa, an elder with clusters of bright scarlet berries, like bunches of grapes; the yew and holly, which are found in the beech region near Bagneres de Luchon; and the box, which occurs in tolerable quantity in ascending to Gavarnie. In the high valleys, the last trees and shrubs correspond with those of the north of England, and above them, where it has not been destroyed, is invariably found the Pinus uncinata. The once magnificent beech forests of Bagneres de Luchon, the destruction of which commenced before the revolution, and was deplored by Arthur Young, no longer exist but in the form of copse, in which that tree is of no value. “ The principal forests of the silver fir (Picea pectinata) now remaining are in the country between the two Bagneres, in the Spanish yalley of Aran, and Foreign Notices : -— Spain. 205 in the Western Pyrenees, where it ranges on both sides of the chain. The P. sylvéstris grows above it, but now in small quantity, and may be seen in the Lake of Gaube, where a scrap of native forest yet exists, owing to its having remained in possession of the government. In it the three species of pine, some of them of great antiquity, may be seen growing together, the uncinata gradually taking the higher place. * P. uncinata.—The upper zone of this chain is formed entirely of the P. un- cinata, which is a species hitherto almost unknown, or unattended to, and which is certainly one of the most valuable trees in the European flora. The name was given in consequence of a peculiarly hooked form of the scales, which is extremely marked, especially just before maturity. This character has been disputed ; but a very little practice and observation will enable any cne to pro- nounce without hesitation, on seeing the different colour and character of the tree from those of its congener the sylvéstris. The cone is rougher, and of a different and more rugged texture, than that of the sylvéstris, or any other Tam acquainted with. An additional proof of the hardmess of the tree is afforded by the early ripening of the cones. I gathered some in the Valley of Andorre in July, which were full formed, at a season when those of southern climates are yet far behind in vegetation. The reason of this admirable arrangement is evident. In these elevated regions the season of vegetation is -so short, that the operations of fructification must be proportionably accele- rated, to insure their completion. The seed from these cones vegetated; and it is of great importance to be aware of this fact, because the collecting the seed of this species is difficult, in many seasons, from the early falling of the snow. The rule I followed was, to select the cones when they had assumed a brown green, and cut dry to the knife. On opening them in this state, the seeds will be found quite formed, in the state of a green almond when it is eaten. It is of the last importance that they should not be taken out of the cones until the planting season, and that they should be kept dry. I had a quantity spoiled by some wet moss, from other plants being imprudently packed with them, in my absence. The port and bearing, as well as colour, are quite different from those of any other species. The form, where the tree is fairly developed, is round and massy, frequently resembling that of some of the deciduous trees, the long arms sweeping the ground. The foliage is longer, and much more tangled, than that of the Scotch pine, and the green much more intense. It is so dark, that the Spanish woodmen distinguish it by the name of pino negro, the two varieties of the sylvéstris being called blanco and rowo. The growth, as far as I could judge, appeared to be about the same, or of rather greater, rapidity than that of the Scotch pine. The wood is highly resinous, so much so that it serves for torches; and it is reputed in the Pyrenees to be of very great duration. A peculiar quality, which, if it suc- ceed in other respects, will make it invaluable in some parts of England, is that of resisting the wind. In the most elevated and inclement regions, where I have observed the tree in every form and situation, I never saw an instance® where the wind appeared to affect it, nor where it showed a weather side. At the upper limits of its habitat, where it is compelled to yield to the law of nature, and lower its ‘ diminished head,’ the same rule is observed, and, instead of the stunted and starveling appearance of the rest of the tribe in similar situations, it assumes the shape of a furze bush, presenting an impenetrable and bristling front of dark spicula on every side, the stem or branches being quite undiscoverable. This is the species to which the name of pyrenaica ought to have been given, it being, as far as observations have yet been made, peculiar to that chain. It may be expected to form a valuable addition to our forest trees; and it is singular that it should have hitherto been nearly un- noticed. It is mentioned in Sweet’s catalogue as introduced in 1820; but, in the botanical garden at Glasnevin, near Dublin, is an individual of much longer standing. I have not seen that tree since I visited the Pyrenees, but I have little doubt, from the recollection of it, that it is the right sort. I 206 Foreign Notices : — Spain. could obtain no certain information of its history : most probably it came from Paris. «The republic of Andorre occupies a wild and alpine valley opposite to that of the Arriége, the waters falling to the side of Catalonia, and joining those of the Segre. The lofty ranges which bound this valley are clothed with P. uncinata, and, alone in the Pyrenees, it resembles those of Switzer- land, the lower part being covered with walnuts and other deciduous trees, and the upper parts with continuous masses of dark pine of this species. “ The Rhododéndron ferrugineum grows in the valley in prodigious quantities, attesting its elevated situation; and in the high pastures, above the trees, is the habitat of the beautiful Gentidua pyrenaica, and other rare plants. These are the sites where this species is now found ; and I conceive it has never been much extended beyond the Arriége to the east, and the Lac de Gaube and its district to the west, being replaced by the silver fir and Scotch pine, as the chain respectively declines in height to its flanks. It is found both on the primary and secondary formations ; and I am not aware of any difference in its growth, in these different soils. “ Pinus pyrenaica.—We now proceed to the P. pyrenaica of La Peyrouse, which grows at the foot of the chain, immediately opposite the highest range, and at an elevation, probably, from 2000 ft. to 4000 ft. La Peyrouse had never seen these trees; but described them, as I have been informed, from the reports of others, who brought the cones and branches to him, conse- quently the original description in the work is quite erroneous. That in the supplement is, however, extremely accurate. 1 believe M. la Peyrouse was indebted for his information respecting this tree, and many plants of the southern side of the Pyrenees, to M. Paul Boileau, now maire of Bagneres de Luchon. The foliage is of a light grass green, quite unlike any other European species. The spicula are very long, and of free growth. The tree is of elegant and noble form, and more resembles those of southern climates than most of the European sorts. The cones are of a light reddish green, and the seed is enclosed in a thin shell. The wood is not bad, but is of much in- ferior value to the other kinds which grow above it. I visited the place where these trees commence to appear, in the autumn of 1829, and procured some cones, as well as some from the trees in the garden of M. la Peyrouse, near Toulouse (now in the possession of his son, to whom I was indebted for them), where the trees planted about thirty years since are now of large size. On observing the real habitat of this tree, the impropriety of the name is evident ; but subsequent observations will show that it has a much wider range, and ought to have a different denomination. There are other species mentioned in the list of La Peyrouse; but, in the various tours I made in the Pyrenees, I never met with any other than the three species above mentioned. “ The P. pumilio I believe to be only the stunted uncinata at a great elevation. © << AXbies communis and Larix europe‘a.— Neither the spruce nor larch (Abies communis and Larix europee‘a) exists in the Pyrenees, nor, I firmly believe, in any part of Spain. A contrary opinion is held in the country respecting the larch ; but, after much enquiry and observation, I am quite satis- fied that the real larch neither exists, nor has existed, in Spain. The word alerce certainly would appear to be connected with Larix; but even if the Arab derivation, mentioned as traced by Mr. Drummond in the account of Cordova, were incorrect, which there is no reason to suppose, words do not prove the existence or identity of species. The practice of Spain alone, where the same words are applied to different trees in almost every province, would prove the fallacy of depending on etymology to solve questions of natural history. “ The Oaks on the north side of the Pyrenees are, the Robur, of both kinds ; the Zoza, or Taizin, and its variety the pubéscens; the curious variety, the fastigiata, or cypress oak, which is found in the route to Gavarnie; and ano- ther variety of which I am ignorant of the name, the acorns haying failed. It Foreign Notices : — Spain. 207 has peculiarly large buds and shoots, and an ill-shapen leaf, and grows also in Asturias. Below towards Bayonne, and, I believe, on the opposite flank, in Languedoc and Roussillon, the Q. Suber (cork tree) abounds, but no ever- green oak is seen on the northern side of the High Pyrenees. On the Spanish side, high up, in the Pea de Ventimilla, and at the village of Andorre, are found the first evergreen oaks. In Aragon they are termed the alcina, and are of the species which will be more particularly described hereafter as the Spanish oak. The elm described by La Peyrouse as a variety of montana, under the name of m. pyrenaica, if it be a variety, grows on the Malvern Hills, where are two Salices which are also common in the Pyrenees. Forest Section across the High Pyrenees. L, Plain of Languedoc. M, Mediterranean. N, North side. S, South side. a, Lower region, oak, chestnut, lime, &c. 6, Beech and yew, holly, elder, &c. c, Silver fir and Scotch pine. d, d, Pinus uncinata. e, Scotch pine, _f, P. pyrenaica of Lapeyrouse, supposed to be identical with P. hispanica of the Sierra de Segura. g, P, halepénsis, “ Sierra de Cuenca, — The section is now carried across the Ebro, and the treeless plains of Aragon, to the Sierra de Cuenca. The lower zone of that range, on the south side, is the P. halepénsis ; above which, and mingled with it, but now nearly extinct, is found the P. Pinaster; and above that, occu- pying the highest part of the range, I found the P. sylvéstris. I have every reason to believe that there is no species at a higher level than this, which supplies Madrid with building timber, floated down by the Tagus to Aranjuez. This species is named by the woodmen alvar, and I saw it in the Val de Cabras, about three leagues from the city of Cuenca; the whole intervening pmes, on the route from the city, being now exclusively the P. halepénsis. Travelling to the west from this, we again cross the plains of La Mancha, and reach the Sierra de Segura, which is described in a visit to it. The upper zone of this vast district is covered by a tree, undescribed by any Spanish or other author, to my knowledge, unless it be the same as that noticed by Roxas de San-Clemente, as growing on the Sierra de Baza, which is a detached fragment of this range at its southern end, and called by him Pinaster hispanicus. “ The description of this tree is so exactly identical with that of Aragon, that I am quite convinced they are the same, and they grow at similar elevations. The cones of both these species are now in England; and, as they have vege- tated at the garden of the Horticultural Society, and other places, it will be known certainly whether they are identical, of which I have not the smallest doubt, from ample examination and opportunity of judging. The height of range of this species, in the localities mentioned, may be taken at from 2000 ft. to 4000 ft., and in the Sierra de Segura somewhat more. One pecu- liarity is to be observed in the cones of this species. A quantity I brought from the spot were packed amongst geological specimens, and opened at Somerset House during the heat of summer, when a delicious perfume, a per- fect “ Sabzean odour” exhaled from them, but was quickly lost in the gases of an atmosphere very unlike that of its native Sierra. From a variety of concurrent and cross testimony, I have no doubt what- ever that this same species exists in the Sierra de Cuenca, in that part of it to the south, where are the sources of the Gabriel, the chief subsidiary of the Xucar. This district is called the Marquesado de Moya, and the timber of it is floated down to Valencia, where it is known in the timber-yards by the same of pino blanco. As the species is peculiar to the country, and is thus 208 Foreign Notices : — Syria. widely spread, it ought to be denominated P. hispanica. The tree would bea noble addition to our park or ornamental kinds, from the differences of its foliage from the common kinds, and the beauty of the form. It is essential to observe that its native habitats are entirely on limestone. The timber cannot be called good, but is of middling quality, probably a little better than that of the silver fir. It is white and dry, without much turpentine, and by the navy was used for decks and similar purposes. The lower zone of the Sierra de Segura is of halepénsis. There is said to be P. Pinea ; but it never occurred in the wide range I took through those forests. This forest supplies the building timber of Granada, at least the best quality, the forests of P. Pinea, which probably supplied the Moors, being now extinct. South of the Sierra de Segura is the Sierra Nevada, on the north side of which are now no pine forests, or even remains of them. In the neighbourhood of Loxa are remnants of halepénsis, which supply their scanty stock of fuel. On the southern side, the forest of Macael, which is in an elevated situation of the Sierra de Filabres, is of halepénsis. The woodwork of the Alhambra appeared to me to be of the P. Pinea, or stone pine; and I have no doubt forests of it existed im the time of the Moors. It is still called, in that district, pino real, probably from the use made of the wood. Pinos del Rey, and Pinos del Valle, villages in sites, no doubt, named from local causes, are now without them, as is Pinos del Fuente, on the outskirts of the Vega. “ The Serrania de Ronda terminates the southern section of the forests. In the barrancos and river courses is P. Pinaster, which is used at Marbella for smelting the iron ore. Mixed with it, but lower down, is P. halepénsis, and to the western side, I believe, the Pinea. High up, on the most elevated ridges of the Serrania, is a species I have not been able to classify, and know only by the vague descriptions of the natives, obtained too late to enable me to visit the place. It grows on S. Cristobal, and the Sierra de la Nieve, and is not improbably, from the description, P. sylvéstris. (To be continued.) SYRIA. The following is an extract from a letter lately received from J. W. Farren, Esq., the British consul at Damascus, by Wm. Wingfield, jun., Esq., son of Wm. Wingfield, Esq., of Theobald’s, Cheshunt, whose lady, Mrs. Wingfield, being possessed of an excellent taste for ornamental gardening, and being, at the same time, an ardent admirer of the beauties of Flora, has had the honour of first introducing the dahlia into that part of the world; and who, in order to meet the wishes of the consul, has again very lately forwarded a package, containing a variety of articles both in seeds and plants, such as will, no doubt, be received with much pleasure. The extract is as follows :— “I have often intended to write you a few lines of acknowledgment and thanks for the very beautiful dahlias you sent us; and you will be gratified to learn, that they have flourished in perfection; and that, while you are the first to introduce that beautiful flower into Syria, it has ornamented the fair foreheads of all the Circassians in the richest harems of Damascus; has decked the bridal gar- ment, and publicly ornamented the tomb. Indeed, you have no idea of the enjoyment your kind attention has been the cause of. The house in which we reside is really an Oriental palace; courts, gardens, terraces, marble pavements, fountains, and jets-d’eau, &c.: and you can scarcely have an idea of the luxury of these mansions. We are having one of the gardens laid out in the English style: the dahlias have been taken up ; and, in replanting them, we shall follow the directions given by you. You must not think me inconsiderate in saying that we look forward with pleasure for the pelargoniums, and other seeds and roots, which we hear you had intended for us. You know what a scarcity of choice flowers and plants there is in Syria, and what a treasure they are here, and how admired by the natives. I haye just had some bulbous Foreign Notices : — India, North America. 209 roots from France of the double orange lilies, tulips, &c., which I hope to cultivate. You recollect our pelargoniums (those sent over by Mrs. Wingfield): there is no other sort in the country; nor is there such a flower as the moss rose in Asiatic Turkey.” While it appears that the splendour of the Orientals at Damascus is not inferior to many other places in the East, and that the gardens, in point of extent and scenery, may be imposing, yet it is evident that floriculture is at a low ebb; while, at the same time, the soil and climate in Syria are such as to induce us to believe that no country in the world can offer greater facilities for the growth and perfection of a vast number of the most splendid flowers now known, which may be inferred from what the country in other respects produces; as it is said that “it abounds in oil, corn, and several sorts of fruits, and peas, beans, and_all kinds of pulse and garden stuff,’ and that there are to be seen “ the finest plains and pastures in the world.” Should, therefore, this spirit for floriculture at Damascus continue to be indulged, and be fostered by the kind liberality of individuals in Europe, even Syria may shortly become possessed of the beauties of Flora in many of her richest varieties.— 7. Rutger. Portland Place, March, 1836. INDIA. Botanic Garden, Calcutta, Feb. 16.1835. (Extract of a letter from Dr. Wallich to Messrs. Loddiges.)—The plants you sent me by the Asia arrived in the most beautiful condition. Your plan has therefore succeeded admirably ; viz. that of sending plants rooted in peat moss [live plants of Sphagnum], enclosed in almost hermetically sealed boxes. I opened the box in the pre- sence of several friends, who were almost as much delighted as myself on the occasion. The moss was, with very little exception, as fresh almost as the day you put it into the box, and as wet as if it had just been taken out of its native place of growth. I should say that double the quantity of light, indeed as much light as could possibly be given, would have added to the success of this most ingenious plan. The fuchsias and alstroemerias were very much drawn up and blanched. It would be desirable to have many small panes fixed into the lead on future occasions, taking care to secure them well with iron cross-bars. If you could employ some panes of very thick glass, I would take care to use these panes again when [ send you similar collections. I subjoin a list of the plants that were alive: —Calathea (Maranta) zebrina, Canna iridiflora; Alstroeméria pulchélla, psittacina, tricolor, oculata [Lod- diges’s Bot. Cab., 1851.; the Salstlla L.; but not the Salstlla of some of the botanists of Britain, which is edulis Zussac. (Mr. D. Don, in Brit. Flow.- Gard., and quoted in G. AL, xi. 77.)]; Fuchsia bacillaris, stricta, globdsa, virgata ; Cactus chilénsis, Phycélla glatca, Habranthus robistus, Sisyrinchium chilénse, Duvata (Schinus) dentata, Sophira macrocarpa, Stemodia chilénsis, Pernéttia (Arbutus) mucronata [See G. M., x. 286.], Lobélia mucronata, Billbérgia bicolor, Tillandsta (Billbérgia) amee‘na, humilis. NORTH AMERICA. Lemon Hill, Philadelphia, Aug. 18. 1835. I have now been more than three years in this country, and continue to like it well. I should have written much sooner; but, as I was in no settled situation till now, I postponed it. I have great pleasure in saying that we are here making rapid strides in the science of horticulture, and the time is not far distant when we shall be able to compete with our brethren over the water. A number of houses entirely for the forcing of foreign grapes are now building round Philadelphia, one 520 ft. in length ; and in the city, green-houses, hot-houses, camellia-houses, and propagating-houses are being erected. There is more glass going to be put up this season than on any former occasion. A magazine similar to your own is now established, conducted by Messrs. Hovey of Boston [see Vol. XI. p. 530.]. There is a Huphérbia here, that was introduced in 1828, from 210 Foreign Notices : — South America. Mexico, by Mr. Poinsette. It went under the name of Z. heterophylla for a few years, until its true character became more conspicuous. It was then named Poinsétté, in honour of Mr. Poinsette, by Mr. Robert Buist, nursery- man and florist, Philadelphia. Last winter it was surprisingly grand with me in the stove. The bracteze were 18in., and on some plants 20in.,in diameter, and of the most brilliant scarlet, remaining in the greatest perfection from the first of December to the latter end of March, and forming, during the solitary months of winter, a most magnificent ornament to our collections. It is easy of cultivation, and certain of flowering regularly, if kept in the warmest situa- tion of the house. I treat it in every respect the same as a geranium, except keeping it in the hot-house during winter. About the middle of May, I cut down the last year’s wood, which is commonly from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in length, leaving one or two eyes according to the strength of the plant. The wood that is cut off will be found to make the finest plants from cuttings, making the cuttings three or four days previous to their being planted, so as to dry the milky substance that comes from them. After the plants are struck, they ought to be put out of the pots into the open ground, and taken up, with the greatest of care, with large balls of earth. You have no idea what a fine addition this is to the stove. Every collection about London, or in Europe, should procure a plant of it, if it is not with you already. I never saw this plant either in Scotiand or England, and can with confidence say it is the finest thing I have ever seen: some call it the Dutchman’s parasol. You seem to doubt (Vol XI. p. 530.) about there being a male and female Maclura aurantiaca, or Osage orange, in the nursery of Mrs. M‘Mahon, near Philadelphia. There are four old trees in that nursery, three females and one male. Only the female that stands alongside of the male produces perfect seeds. The other females are about 30 yards from the male, and their fruit is abortive, and is not near so large as the fruit from the productive tree. The above facts became pub- licly known in 1832, while the nursery was in the possession of the late firm of Hibbert and Buist. Ihave not the smallest doubt but the Maclura would produce fruit in the south of England by planting a male and female close to- gether. It is generally supposed that the wood will make an excellent yellow dye. Should you deem these remarks worthy of a place in your Magazine, I think it will be the means of our nurserymen exporting euphorbias. I shall continue with pleasure to inform you of anything that may come under my own observation. — Peter Mackenzie, Gardener to Henry Pratt, E'sq., Lemon Hill, Philadelphia. Our correspondent is so kind as to offer to send us certain dried specimens and native plants. We should prefer to them seeds of trees and shrubs, if it would not give him too much trouble to collect them. We particularly wish acorns and nuts, and these should be packed in moist Sphagnum, as soon as convenient after they are gathered, in order to preserve the vital principle. If they vegetate during the voyage it will be of no bad consequence. — Cond. SOUTH AMERICA. The Timber Trees which grow in the Neighbourhood of Caraccas.— 1 have just received from Sir Robert Ker Porter a valuable box of specimens of the various timber trees which grow in the neighbourhood of Caraccas, most of which promise to become of great commercial importance, when the state of society admits of the formation of roads and other conveniences for felling, transporting, and shipping them. At present they are of no commercial or other earthly value. I regret that among them I have no specimen of the aguatire (Stchingia Erythroxylon Humb.), which abounds on the mountains of Higuerote, and furnishes a timber of the most beautiful blood-red hue, and compact grain: of this I have been labouring in vain for years to obtain a specimen. Sir Robert gives me only the local names of specimens he has sent, which prevents my learning anything farther about them; nor has he accom- panied them, as I requested, by specimens of their leaves, flowers, or fruit. Foreign Notices: — West Indies. 911 Among them are two specimens of cedar; one inscribed Cedro amargo, or Bitter cedar, and the other Cedro dulce, or Sweet cedar; both of the colour of new mahogany, and both exhaling the cedar odour strongly: their resem- blance is such, that, but for the difference of name, I should have concluded them to be taken from the same tree. Whether the specimens are the produce of a Pinus Juniperus, or what, I cannotsay. They do not appear to me to resemble the timber of any of the bignonias, several of which are vulgarly deno- minated cedars; as the B. leucéxylon, or white wood, and B. pentaphylla; both of which are called white cedar in our English islands ; but the timber of which is white, and of a totally different grain and texture, as well as destitute of smell; while the specimens sent have not only the red colour, but the grain and peculiar odour, of the Bermuda cedar. One of the other specimens re- sembles satin wood ; and one or two others, which probably come from some of the species of Bréwnia, the timber of which is known in this country under the name of zebra wood, appear as handsome as rose wood, and are close grained and heavy. Should an opportunity of private conveyance offer, I shall cut off a piece from each specimen, and send it to you, accompanied by its local name. Upon referring again to the specimens, I find a considerable difference in colour and grain between the Cedro dulce and the Cedro amargo; and neither are so red as the Bermuda cedar: the smeil of the former, also, is fainter, and its colour paler, than those of the latter. The wood resembling rose wood is labelled Chacarandan; and, from its weight, its-specific gravity must be considerable. Besides these, Sir Robert has sent me six seeds of the wax tree of Guayana, accompanied by nearly six inches of a candle made from the wax. Enclosed you will find two of these seeds accompanied by some of the wax (as it is called, although evidently a resinous substance, and not sebaceous), which I took off the upper part of the candle. Should you desire more, I shall gladly send it to you. Sir Robert says the tree producing it is called by the Indians Cuajo ; the j aspirated, like ho. He says it is a large and shady tree, but professes him- self ignorant as to the manner in which the wax is obtained. I hope you will be able to make the seeds vegetate, and that you will succeed in determining what the tree is. Party spirit runs so high here, that I fear I shall be unable to execute your commission. I have tried two different quarters, but, as yet, without effect. — W. Hamilton. Plymouth, April 15. 1835. WEST INDIES. The Practicability of cultivating Wheat, and other Articles of Agricultural Pro- duce, at certain Elevations, in the West Indies. — The problem of the practica- bility of cultivating wheat at certain elevations in the West Indies, which vulgar opinion absolutely denied, and which the remarks of Humboldt rendered at least questionable, is now solved, as far, at least, as Jamaica is concerned, in the most satisfactory manner; and I think I may be allowed to anticipate the day when wheat will be added to our other imports from that fine colony, and tend materially to the advantage both of the parent state and the inhabitants of the isiand. Dr. Bancroft’s information on this subject is as follows : — “ Victoria Wheat. The Jamaici Society have received samples, from three or four different places, of the wheat yroduced there, all of which appear to be of a favourable sort. First, from the mountains of St. Ann’s, where the seed had been sown in the latter end of January, and the corn was ripe the latter end of April. In another part of the same district, the dates of sowing differed from the above, but the wheat ripened in nearly the same period. Secondly, from the mountains of St. Andrew’s: on one property (Fair Hill), the sowing and the ripening happened at the same dates asin the first-mentioned case, Of this corn, one grain produced 28 ears, containing 1500 grains. Notwithstanding this apparent success, the proprietor of the place thinks it unlikely that planters would grow Victoria wheat in preference to the great corn, as it is called here 212 Foreign Notices : — West Indies. (i. e. Zéa Mays). On another plantation, again, Charlottenberg, the seed was sown early in March, and received a top dressing in the course of a few days : it had already sprung three inches above ground; and, as favourable moderate rains continued to fall subsequently, the corn throve well, and ripened in the early part of June, producing abundantly grain of a larger size than the parent seed ; the ears being, in general, large and full. Six of these, for instance, yielded 336 grains, weighing three ounces; making an average of 56 grains, weighing half an ounce, to each ear. The owner of this plantation, Mr. W. B. King, an assistant judge of assize, and member of assembly, has since sent me two bundles of the ears of his wheat; and J intend to enclose one or two of them as a specimen of the produce of the Victoria wheat here. From a trial just made, Mr. King has no doubt that this grain could be cultivated in many parts of this island, and that it might become a profitable resource.” I have no time to comment upon this, farther than to observe, that, besides furnishing a practical refutation of a vulgar and pernicious error, it opens a field to much curious and valuable speculation. From the similarity of climate, I conceive that, if any wheat was likely to succeed, the Victoria held out the best chance, and, accordingly, sent an ample supply by different channels. The ex- periment having so far triumphantly succeeded, and Humboldt’s period, of from 70 to 74 days between seed time and harvest, having been in every instance verified, it will be worth while to try other varieties of wheat; and, if any of your correspondents will supply me (post free) with samples of the most approved sorts of wheat, I shall gladly transmit them to Jamaica. I regret that Dr. Bancroft has omitted the dates of sowing and ripening, the elevation above the sea, and the mean temperature of the months during which the wheat was growing. The Trifolium incarndtum, of which I sent out several supplies of seed, has succeeded admirably at Charlottenberg, at an elevation of 4000 ft., where it has grown and flourished luxuriantly, and has since produced seed. At Fair Hill, in the mountains of St. Andrew’s, a considerable patch, which was planted at an elevation of about 2000 ft. above the sea, after flourishing well for a few weeks, was destroyed by the occurrence of a long drought. In an island where fodder is so scarce as in Jamaica, this plant promises to be of much importance. O'valis crenata. The climate appears to be too hot and dry for the O’xalis crenata: further experiments, however, may exhibit more favourable results. The Pita does not appears to realise my expectations, either from the un- suitableness of the soil, or the want of humidity, or other causes, which, at this distance, I am unable to ascertain. Could I personally visit that part of the province of Carthagena in which it grows spontaneously, I should be able to de- termine the circumstances essential to its culture ; in point of climate, that of Jamaica must correspond closely witi its own. On this point, however, I antici- pate favourable reports. Dr. Bancroft has sent me a few seeds of the Cheno- podium Quinda from Quito; and ofa plant called Tomata de Arbal, said to be a native of the equator, but the seeds of which he received from the alpine regions of Antioquia, where its fruit is used in cookery, like the true tomata (Lycopérsicum edule), and is also considered as a very palatable food when eaten by itself. Dr. Bancroft says the name of tree tomata (Z'omata de Arbal) is given to it, not from any affinity it bears (as far as he could learn) to the genus Solanum, but from the analogous use of its fruit: from the appearance of the seed, however, and a leaf which he sent me, I suspect it will prove to be a Solanum, and, pos- sibly, the S. quiténse; only that the leaf sent (nearly Sin. long by 4in. broad) is oblong-ovate, acuminated, very entire, hearted at the base, with the lobes un- equal, and overlapping the midrib; contrary to what is usual, waved, together with the primary veins. This, however, may be the effect of bad drying ; Dr. Ban- croft saying “it was not properly pressed when first gathered, and it has, con- sequently, shriveled in length and breadth, being at least one inch shorter than at first.” The leaves of the S. quiténse are, I believe, lobed. Dr. Bancroft says, “ To what genus or order it may belong, I cannot at present tell. Iam informed Domestic Notices : — Lngiand. 213 that it grows to the height of 10 ft., 12 ft., or 15 ft. ; but Ishould be disposed at present to consider it, at most, rather as a shrubby tree than as a tree proper: perhaps it will prove to be only a tall herbaceous plant. Some of the seeds I distributed have been sown in the mountains, and have already grown to the height of about 15 in., and produced leaves which are comparatively of an enormous size.” This plant will probably be a conservatory one, if not a hardy annual in this country. — W. Hamilton. Oxford Place, Plymouth, Aug. 20. 1835. Art. III. Domestie Notices. ENGLAND. A PLANT of Brugmansia suaveolens, grown in the garden of Richard Durant, Esq., Putney Hill, and now in flower there, was propagated from a cutting in August, 1833. It is in a pot 12 in. deep, by 13in. over; its height is 5ft.; and it has a single stem 2 ft. high, with a spreading top, the circumference of which is 19 ft. It shows at the present time 102 flowers and flower buds, 80 of which are expanded. Each of its pure white trumpet-like flowers measures 53 square inches; so that it will,in about four weeks from its first beginning to flower, produce 8586 square inches of flower, and all from less than one solid foot of mould. Wehave another Brugmansia, that was exhibited at Chiswick last year, three years old, which had upon it, thirteen weeks before the exhibi- tion, 228 flowers and flower buds. Another, now in flower, one year old, growing in a pot, size 16, has 40 flowers upon it. —J. Spence. Putney Hill, Oct. 14. 1835. We shall be glad to receive an account of the mode in which this plant was grown.—Cond. Brugmdnsia suaveolens W. grown in the same sort of loam and peat as men- tioned above, is 16ft. high, and had 700 flowers on it during the year 1835. The flowers, when expanded, were, on an average, | ft. long, and 36 in. in cir- cumference at the mouth. The conservatory is about 60 ft. by 30 ft., built by P. Robinson, Esq., architect ; and the height of the dome is 30 ft. It is the best place in the country to grow camellias ; and the worthy owner (R. Wil- liams, Esq., M.P.) spares no expense to beautify his mansion, and extensive pleasure-grounds; and, if he continue to enlarge them (as I have no doubt he will), they will be the finest grounds in the country. — James Harbison. Bride- head house, Feb. 19. 1836. The Chimonanthus fragrans has produced fruit, a specimen of which I send you: it does not often fruit here; in the neighbourhood of London it may, probably, do so more frequently. — Id. Alstreemerias in the open Air in Devonshire.—I1 send herewith a stem of Alstroeméria ovata, 14 ft. long (Loddiges); and another of A. hirtélla, 11 ft. long (Tate), to show, in proof of what I stated in a paper on acclimatising trees, which I sent you some time since [and which shall appear in an early Number], the great luxuriance with which they grow in the open air in Devon. —R. Glendinning. Bicton Gardens, near Exeter, August 22. 1835. _ Lathyrus rotundifolius W., though one of the very handsomest of its genus, is, I believe, in but few collections at present; yet few plants are more orna- mental, or more deserving a place in the flower-garden, than this beautiful pea. It is a perennial, quite hardy, and not much of a climber, as it seldom exceeds 3 ft., or at most 4 ft., in height. It is a free flowerer, and produces its long upright racemes of delicate rose-coloured blossoms as early as the first or second week in May, a month earlier than most other species of its genus. It generally ripens its seeds, by which, and also by dividing the roots, it may be readily increased. According to all the authors that I have had an oppor- tunity of consulting, it is stated to have been first brought to England in 1822; but this cannot be the true date of its first introduction to this country, for it is certain that it was cultivated in the Oxford garden, before the late Dr. Wil- Vou. XII,— No. 73. R 214 Entomological Society. liams was appointed to the botanical professorship, in 1795; and I know that he considered it to have been introduced to Oxford by his predecessor, Dr. John Sibthorp, who enriched the garden by the introduction of a great num- ber of plants from Greece, and other foreign countries. As far as I have ob- served, there is no specimen of this lathyrus in the Sibthorpean Herbarium ; neither is it described inthe Fora Greca. The earliest account I find of it is in the Annals of Botany, by Konig and Sims (vol. ii. p. 451.), where it is described as a newly discovered plant, in a paper entitled “ Some Account of the Vegetable Productions of the Countries situated between the Terek and Kur, rivers flowing into the Caspian Sea. Extracted from a description of these parts by F. R. Marschall von Bieberstein.” The work of M. Bieber- stein from which the extracts were made was published, according to the Annals of Botany, in 1800; and, in the same year, Professor Willdenow pub- lished the name of this plant in the third volume of his edition of Linnzus’s” Species Plantarum, p. 1088. : this was six years after the death of Dr. Sibthorp ; by whom, I think, there is no doubt the plant was introduced into the Oxford Garden. It appears not to have been in the Kew Garden in 1812, when the second edition of the Hortus Kewensis was published. It has been recently figured and describedin Maund’s Botanic Garden; but, as I have no access to that work, I am unable to refer to the plate in which it is figured. [t. 511.] — William Baxter. Botanic Garden, Oxford, March. 1836. Ipomeea rubro-cerulea,— Many persons are deterred from cultivating this beautiful plant, from the idea that it requires a stove to bring it to perfection. This, however, is not the case, as nothing could be more splendid than the blos- soms on a plant which I had last summer, ina pot in the open air. Three or four large magnificent blossoms, of a most brilliant ultramarme blue, expanded every morning for several weeks, dying off a pale pink ; and in the end the plant produced several pods of ripe seeds. It was raised in heat, and trained up a slight frame, but received no farther culture, except occasional watering. — F. Rauch. Bayswater, Oct, 28. 1835. Streliizia augista H. K.— A magnificent specimen of this plant is now in fine flower in the stove of Joseph Wilson, Esq., Clapham Common, under the care of my very esteemed friend Mr. Joseph Gunner, who is gardener there.— W. P., jun. Wandsworth Road, March 1. 1836. Art. IV. Entomological Society. Tue labours of this most useful Society, though only lately commenced, will ultimately be of immense advantage to the gardener and the farmer. We can strongly recommend these Transactions (in two parts, 7s. 6d. each) to all who can afford to purchase them ; and, at all events, to all gardening and agricultural societies, and to all county book clubs. Mankind in general know little of the gigantic operations that are performed by insects, and of the immense influence which creatures, that could not be seen with the naked eye by our rude ancestors, have directly and imdirectly on human happiness. We intend, from time to time, to notice the progress of this Society, as far as respects vegetable cultivation; and, in the mean time, we give the following extract from the Address on the Second Anniversary, by the Rey. F. W. Hope, President :— “In Grenada, the Cicada (Délphax saccharivora Westwood, Jag. of Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 407—413.; vol. vii. p. 496.) still continues its ravages on the sugar canes, and I regret to state that two thirds of the crop are already destroyed. A species of Céccus, which infests our hot-houses, prevents the pine-apple from arriving at perfection. In various counties, arising, probably, from the mildness of our late winters, the wire worm, the flea beetle, and the saw fly and caterpillar have nearly annihilated the turnip crops. To find antidotes against these evils should be the unceasing object of your enquiries. Respecting the turnip beetle, there is now a better prospect of checking this Retrospective Criticism. ONG scourge, as we have lately become acquainted with its larva and pupa in a notice by Mr. Lekeux. « A communication from Mr. Mills of Durham, respecting the corn weevil being effectually destroyed by the application of heat, deserves to be generally known. Such notices as.the above will convince the public that we are not mere collectors of insects, but that we cultivate science in the sincere hope of being able to apply our knowledge beneficially.” (p. 5.) Turnip Fly.— At the ordinary Meeting of the Entomological Society held on Monday evening, a communication from Mr. Raddon, respecting the natural history and habits of the turnip fly, was read by the secretary, which was accompanied by specimens of the larvee and pupz. The larva is a small black caterpillar, having six legs of about the eighth of an inch in length, being extremely active, and hopping about with great agility, so as to render it extremely difficult to catch it. ‘lowards the end of the summer, it enters the earth, and there undergoes its change of form, coming out of the pupa a beetle. [It is creditable to the Society, that they have made this subject the theme of a prize essay, and have been the means of bringing before the public even so much as is stated above on the turnip beetle; for the pamphlet of the Doncaster Agricultural Association on this insect, and the means of preventing its ravages, published in 1834, is a comprehensive proof that the attempts at preventing its ravages have been more numerous than the attempts to ascertain intimately its personal history; which last object is the one that would have most conduced to the discovery of what was to be prevented; and, hence, to the employment of the most effectual means of effecting this object.) The best essay on the habits of the insect, and the readiest and cheapest mode of preventing its ravages, is the subject of a prize to be given by the Society in the course of the present session. (Newspaper, Jan. 6. 1836.) Silkworms.—At the ordinary Meeting of the Entomological Society held on Monday evening, M. Hoffman of Munich presented a series of specimens of the silkworm in its different stages. He stated that he had long had them successfully in cultivation at Munich, were he had upwards of 30,000. In the mountains of Savoy, where the cold is much more severe than in England, they flourish equally well; and he expressed himself confident that, both here and in Ireland, the production of silk in large quantities might, with moderate care, be successfully introduced. — B. Jan. 1836. The Subject of the London Entomological Society's Prize Essay for 1836 is the Coccus of the Pine-apple Plant.— Fhe plan of the essay is, that it do include a description of the natural history of the insect, and of a mode or modes of preventing its ravages, founded upon actual experiments; and be accompanied by testimonials of the measure of success of the mode or modes. Every candidate is to forward his essay with a fictitious signature, and the testimonials, and a sealed letter including his real name, under cover, to the = See 17. Old Bond Street, on or before Jan 4. 1837. (Jag. Nat. Hist., ix. 219. Art. V. Retrospective Criticism. ARBORETUM Britannicum. (p. 32.) —“ The asterisk before ‘Cheshunt, Mr. Sanders, ’_should have been omitted, as the place has little or no pretensions to an arboretum. Harrison’s, Esq., place there is entitled, at least, to the t.—J. R.” This error arose from some mistake, as we fully intended to mark Mr. Har- rison’s place with a *; as we were perfectly aware of that gentleman’s possessing an arboretum, from the comprehensive and well filled up Return Paper we have received of it. — Cond. Wistaria chinénsis producing Seed. (p. 75.) — Observing some observations on a plant of Wistaria chinénsis having produced seed at the residence of F. Bernasconi, Esq.; and, having served that worthy gentleman in the capacity of R 2 216 Retrospective Criticism. gardener for upwards of eight years, I am well acquainted with the plant in question, and am of opinion that it is of a different variety from any I have ever observed in any other place. I therefore hope that a short history of it will prove interesting to you, and also to your readers; and, if so, I shall feel a pleasure in having placed it at your service. 1 purchased the plant a seed- ling at the Clapton Nursery, in the autumn of 1830; and I was there informed it had been raised from some seeds imported by Mr. Loudon, conductor of the Gard. Mag. [We brought seeds, and also a few plants, from Carlsruhe, in the winter of 1828, and gave some of the seeds to the Clapton Nursery. We were informed by M. Hartweg, the director of the Botanic Garden at Carls- ruhe, that they were produced by Glycine sinénsis ; but the tree being, at that time, without leaves, we could not ascertain the fact from our own knowledge.] In the spring following, I planted it out where it is now growing. In July, 1833, it showed three clusters of flowers which produced seeds, the plant at that time being in a very vigorous state of growth. In the end of June, 1834, the plant was again in flower, and again produced seed; the greater part of which, at M. Bernasconi’s particular desire, was sent to the London Horti- cultural Society ; for which, I believe, he received a letter of thanks. In the autumn of the same year, it flowered a second time; but the season was too far advanced for the seed to ripen before the approach of winter. The above dates are only taken from memory ; but, to the best of my belief, they are cor- rect ; and, taking these facts into consideration, I cannot agree with Mr, Sleigh, in supposing that the fructiferous habit of the plant is to be attributed to the nature of the soil it grows in; but am of opinion it is entirely owing to its bemg a variety, or, perhaps, species ; and I flatter myself that the three follow- ing reasons will convince you also. First, the plant produced seeds the third year after planting, and the fourth year from the seed, being at that time, in a very vigorous state of growth; secondly, it flowered at a much later season than the common kind; and, thirdly, I have seen many plants of Wistaréa chinénsis, growing in a similar situation to that described by Mr. Sleigh, by the side of gravel walks, that never showed the least inclination to produce seed. One of these last-men- tioned plants grows over the door of the mansion in Cashiobury Park, the princely residence of the Earl of Essex ; and I have no doubt that my worthy friend Mr. Anderson (His Lordship’s very intelligent gardener) will feel a pleasure in showing it to Mr. Sleigh. A few seeds, which ripened while I was with M. Bernasconi, which I had remaining, I gave to Mr. Young, a very respectable nurseryman at Taunton, who has now got a stock of plants. — James Duncan, Gardener. Walford House, N. Taunton, Somerset, Feb. 19. 1836. The Destruction of the White Scale on the Pine Plant seems to have drawn forth the jarring elements of contention between L. O. L. and J. B. W. (p. 160.); the one affirming that these insects can be thoroughly eradicated without previous removal from the plant, and the other that they cannot. I have, unfortunately, been subject to the facetious rub of J. B. W., in meeting in my peregrinations with pine- apple plants inordinately “ prolific in the white scale ;” and yet I have succeeded, though every plant has been infested with myriads, in destroying them, without having recourse to the shampooing process. After trying various methods, I was successful, on about 600 plants, with the following mixture, which, you will observe, is little different from the recipes of old writers on gardening : — 2 |b. sulphur, 2 lb. soft soap, 14 lb. tobacco, 2 oz. nux vomica, 1 oz. camphor dissolved in a wine-glassful of spirit of turpentine. Add 8 gallons of water, and boil the whole an hour. When the mixture has fallen to a temperature of 120°, immerse each plant separately, keeping the liquid as near as possible to that degree of heat. This I did in March, 1832, when the plants were disrooted ; and I have never seen a scale on them since. I am in possession of a more simple mixture, which has proved, in other in stances, equally efficacious; but to the above I can speak from my own un- qualified success, without the auxiliary process of rubbing. —R. G, Bicton, March 8. 1836. ~ Queries and Answers. 217 Art. VI. Queries and Answers. THE Mistletoe (Viscum album L.): Facts in its Economy, and, mainly, in Re- lation to the Question (expressed in Vol. XI. p. 318.), whether, in any Two Plants developed from One Seed, both are of the same Sex. — I send you speci- mens of a few plants of the common mistletoe (Viscum album Z.), raised from seeds which I have, at different times, sown on the bark of some apple trees in the Oxford Botanic Garden, No. 1. This is from a plant which, I believe, is about 18 or 20 years old: it is a large plant, and ramifies very much from the base : it is now in full flower, and the flowers on all the branches (whether they originally proceeded from 1 or 2 embryos, it is now impossible to ascertain) are made. No. 2, This is from a plant of about the same age as No. 1., and, like that, it is very much branched from the base. The flowers on this plant are all JSemale. No. 3. This, also, is from a large and oldish plant, and which, like Nos. 1. and 2., produces from its very base a number of branches, all of which bear jemale flowers only. No. 4. This specimen is from a younger plant than the three preceding ones: the stem is simple at the base, but afterwards much branched. All the flowers are female. No. 5. The specimens of this number are from a young plant which has two distinct stems from the very base; and I think it is not improbable that the seed from which they were produced had a double embryo; a circumstance of common occurrence in the seeds of this plant. All the flowers on each of the two stems are female. No. 6. The specimens of this number are from a very young plant, which has two distinct stems from the very base: these, like those of No. 5., were pro- bably produced from a seed with a double embryo. The flowers produced from both stems are, like those of No. 5., female. No. 7. The specimens of this number are from a younger plant than that from which the specimens No. 6. were taken: it has three distinct stems, all of which appear to have been produced from one seed; consequently, the seed must have had a triple embryo. From the appearance of the buds, I should expect that the flowers, when developed, will prove to be all of the same sex. No. 8. The four specimens of this number are from four distinct stems, which, to all appearance, must have been the produce of one individual seed : the plant is a very young one; and I believe this is the first season of its flowering. All the flowers on the four stems are femade. No. 9. A young plant, with two distinct stems, from a berry sown on the bark of an apple tree, in the Oxford Garden, about three years ago. The seeds from which the above specimens were produced were all sown at a sufficient distance to prevent their coming in contact with each other. The specimen No. 2. was growing on a crab tree, in a shady situation; which is probably the cause of its being of a greener colour than the other, and, also, of the leaves being longer and narrower, and the plant of a more slender growth. All the other specimens were exposed to the sun nearly the whole of the day. — Wilham Baxter. Botanic Garden, Oxford, March 6. 1836. The Two Plants of Mistletoe, noticed in Vol. XI. p. 318., as deemed to have been produced from One Seed, are of distinct Sexes.— The two plants arose from the [hawthorn tree’s] bark, very near each other: both have grown remarkably quickly. They are of distinct sexes. In June, 1835, the female plant showed symptoms of decay, and is since dead. I have just gone sorrowing to the tree, to take another view of the lifeless stump ; when, to my surprise and gratification, I perceived, about 1 in. from the dead stump, on the side farthest from the male plant, three young branches that had just peered out ; so that I hope I may still have the gratification of showing my friends the two sexes of the mistletoe, in two plants from one seed. — Henry Turner, Botanic Garden, Bury St, Edmund’s, Suffolk, August, 1835. ; 218 Queries and Answers. [It is admitted, in Vol. XI. p.318., that there is a slight shadow of doubt hanging over the impression that these two plants were produced from one seed ; otherwise the facts of the cas2 would lead toa conelusion different to that from which those of the cases related by Mr. Baxter would lead. As it is, with best thanks to both correspondents for the relating of the cases, there is ground of need for additional cases before the question can be regarded as settled. Any correspondent who may feel interested in it, may assist in set- tling it by sowing individual seeds of mistletoe, quite distinctly from one an- other, and observing and stating the results. It can scarcely be practicable to discern which seeds contain more embryos than one, before they have germi- nated to evince them ; but it is essential, and much, to be able, if more than one plant be developed in any place of sowing, to feel certain that they have pro- ceeded from one seed. The fact stated by Mr. Turner, that young living shoots had sprouted forth about 1 in. distant from the dead stump of an older plant, is very interesting in its apparent relation to a question first mooted by Professor Henslow, and communicated by him for the Magazine of Natural History, and published in that work. (Vol. VI. p. 500.) The nature of this question will be apparent from the following conclusion of Professor Henslow’s:.... ‘there can be no doubt of the mistletoe being propagated [in the bark or young wood of the trees in which it is parasitically established] in the manner of those terrestrial plants, which, like the potato, possess rhizomata, or under-ground stems, from ~ whose surface young plants are developed at intervals.” The male flowers in one of the numbered sets of which Mr. Baxter sent specimens were in bloom, and had an odour somewhat resembling that of ripe apples, perceptible on being smelled to.] The Raisin des Carmes, and other Grapes. — If this should meet the eye of any person who knows any thing of the original plants from which Mr. Hooker’s drawings of the raisin des Carmes and Black Prince grapes were taken for the Pomona Londinensis ; and if those plants are still existing, or authen- ticated plants raised from them; I should be much obliged to receive an eye of each by post. Perhaps Mr. Fish would take the trouble of making the en- quiry, and procuring the cuttings for me. The Black Prince was figured from some place about Highgate, and the raisin des Carmes from a plant in the possession of “J. R. Wheeler, Esq., of Gloucester Place, New Road, London, who received the plant from George Jenner, Esq., of Chiselhurst.””—D. Beaton. Haffield, Ledbury, Herefordshire. White Scale on Pine Plants. (Vol. XI. p. 604.) — My method of destroying the white scale on pine plants is as follows: — Take soot and sulphur, each an equal quantity, and mix them well together in a dry state; then take a small brush, or a bit of sponge tied to the end of a small stick, and apply the above mixture to the plants, causing it to run down between the leaves as much as possible. I found that one dressing cleaned a pit of pme-apple plants under my care; and I never have seen any insect on them since, though it is two years aco. This powder has been used by others, as well as myself, and it has no bad effect on the plants whatever. — William Trotter. Fltwick Gardens, Nov. 27. 1835. The Canker on Cucumber Plants. (Vol. XI. p. 605.) — I find that the spread- ing of fine white sand, about half an inch deep, over the surface of the mould in the frames in use for early forcing, is an effectual means of keeping away the canker, and also the damp, provided a proper heat be kept up. It also keeps down the rank steam, which is often injurious to the plants. — Jd. The Canker on Cucumber Plants. (Vol. X1. p. 605.) — In answer to Mr. Shuttleworth’s enquiries respecting the canker, to which cucumber plants are subject, I have to observe, that, when proper water is used, it is seldom that canker makes its appearance. In order to remove it, lay on the affected place fresh lime finely powdered ; and repeat this every day until the disease disap- pears, taking care to brush off that which was laid on the preceding day. — W. Henderson, Gardener. Crum Castle, March 1. 1836. Covent Garden Market. Art. VII. The Cabbage Tribe. Cabbage, per dozen: Large White = - Plants, or Coleworts - Savoys - - Brussels Sprouts, per sieve German Greens, or Kale, per dozen Broccoli, per bunch : White = = 5 Green = = 5 Purple = = x sack Turnip-tops ver Sve Legumes. Peas, forced, per punnet - Kidneybeans, forced, per hundred - - = Tubers and Roots. per ton Potatoes - ) per cwt. per bushel Kidney, per bushel - Scotch, per bushel New, per pound - Jerusalem Ar- f per 3 sieve tichokes per dozen Turnips, White, per bunch Carrots, per bunch - Horn = = Parsneps, perdozen - Red Beet, perdozen = Skirret, per bunch 6 Scorzonera, per bundle Salsify, per bunch = Horseradish, per bundle Radishes, Red, per dozen hands (24 to 30 each) - The Spinach Tribe. nee per sieve - Spinach ee half sieve - Sorrel, per halfsieve - - The Onion Tribe. Onions, old, per bushel s for pickling, per half sieve when green (Ciboules) per bunch - - - Leeks, per doz. bunche - Garlic, per pound = Shallots, per pound a! ie pre poe @ t gt eb tet es te Asparaginous Plants, Salads, &c. Asparagus, per hundred: Large = Z Seconds - - Middling - - Small - - Sea-kale, per punnet Lettuce, Cabbage, per score Observations. — From the date of the last report, until Friday last, From (=) ooooo Go oCoSoco oe ocoococecececoeocoocon ooo eoooo co ooocoo s. a to Rm Com eto CO rwrogro S DERE HERE OOOOH WII OS Cre to oocoe wo OM Rewoonn! SQOAIAIA © COSCD So © DW ANAND OAMNIAMRAROACS cmt AH ooo aAcccoce Covent Garden Market. SCSoseoo So osocOo & SoS & ooco coco oco o ocoscoececococ]e|Nco\oooco- ooocoo P| oS PoP BO eA t~Or°mcnet _ eg © _ SE ROOCOMPNOCTOCOCOCOHORWORWOO “Te 09 Dono 2H CODA O aoecees a aanco & oS) HD SSSSACHOWMHOSHASHSSS Sad ooocor CS DARRAOSS Endive, per score - - Celery, per bundle (12 to 15) Small Salads, per punnet © - Watercress, per dozen small bunches - - - Pot and Sweet Herbs. Parsley, per half sieve S Tarragon, per doz. bunches: Dried - - - Green - - 3s Fennel, per dozen bunches - Thyme, per dozen bunches - Sage, per dozen bunches Mint, forced, per dozen bun. |Peppermint, dry, per doz. bun.: |Marjoram, dry, per doz. bun. Savory, dry, per dozen bun. Basil, dry, per doz. bunches Rosemary, per dozen bunches Lavender, per dozen bunches Stalks and Fruits for Tarts, Pickling, &c. Rhubark Stalks, forced, per bundle - - : Edible Fungi and Fuci. Mushrooms, per pottle Morels, dry, per pound Truffles, dry, per pound : English = oS = Foreign = S 5 Fruits. Apples, Dessert, per bushel : Nonpareils - Court pendu A Reinette grise - Baking = 2 French, per bushel Pears, Dessert, per dozen : Beurré rance - = Beurré de Pentecéte_ - Colman’s = Bonne Chrétienne Raspberries, red, per ounce Strawberries, forced, per oz. Pine-apples, per pound - Grapes, hot-house, per pound Cucumbers, pane per brace per dozen Oranges ee hundred Bitter, per hundred er dozen S Lemons He hundred Shaddocks, per dozen 3 Pomeloes, or Forbidden Fruit Olives, per dozen - 5 ‘Sweet Almonds, per pound - Brazil Nuts, per bushel o Spanish Nuts, per bushel - Barcelona Nuts, per peck = ocoooocoocecoego © RooCoooNwooceocooroocooooo cOoORSSO a ins — SCAPWWONWNOAWSHACAWW LEAD wRPowocn S SHH S CoCT Rt ere Qrwmr»rRr 9 219 rs Ree o cock Pi ae| S con’ s wno® QD SOoOWSCSSCSIAASGSH OD cooooocoocecoo oo SCoocooocoocowneoama oO ooooceccooeooo o& oo coco oo ch oo co oo oF ee [ry SCOAWCWOWUEUPANNWOCHWWOHHDHA WISH — SSeoeoscooeoesancoonaconss ancne Srmoocooowoorocoocoeococecoeoo coocor eoDonocoocooonocoonooceoo 920090 the 18th, we have, with slight intermissions, had a series of cold and chilling winds, with much rain, which has materially retarded the progress of vegetation. This, superadded to the effect of the dry summer (which has induced, through- out the winter, a scarcity of most articles), has materially enhanced the value of the vegetables in demand at this season, as very clearly indicated by the scale of prices quoted: an exception to the rule prevails as regards the forced ar- ticles. Asparagus has been abundant, and very low in price. Sea-kale (except for a short period) has been plentiful, and at a moderate rate. Broccolis of the best description have been very scarce, and certainly dear; but, as in all pre- vious seasons, when the value of any article, but that of immediate necessity, reaches its maximum, it is less sought after, and declines in price: so that of . . * e 3 es 220 London Horticultural Society and Garden. broccoli is now not near so high, although much better in quality, as it was three weeks since. Celery, endive, lettuces, and saladings generally, are scarce and rather dear. Of potatoes we have had, up to the present time, a full supply; but, in consequence of the prevalence of violent winds for the last ten days, no arrivals, coastwise, have taken place, The stock on hand has been exhausted, and prices very materially enhanced ; but this state will immediately yield to a material reduction on the arrival of a supply to be daily expected. Of fruits, our supply has principally consisted of apples, which are worth more than before quoted. Of oranges, the quality is now much improved by recent arrivals: prices low. A few hot-house grapes, some raspberries and strawberries, a small parcel of peas, some new potatoes, and a good supply of French beans, were in the market this morning.— C. G. AZ. March 19. 1836. Art. VIII. The London Horticultural Society and Garden. Marcu |. 1836.—Works presented, Among these is Mémoires de la Société d’E’conomie Rurale de la Russie méridionale, presented by the President of the Society, Count Woronzow. Exhibited, Caméllia japonica supérba, and a seedling and very freely growing kind, from J. Allnutt, Esq. Azalea /edifolia, sinénsis, péntica; Huphérbia spléndens, Amarfllis sp., and camellias and rhododendrons, from Mr. G. Glenny. Winter orange apple, and a capital kind of kitchen pear, which keeps till May, and passe-Colmar pear, from A. Arcedeckne, Esq. From the Society's Garden. Chimonanthus fragrans, and f. grandiflorus; and the following varieties of Caméllia japénica, élegans, Chandler, anemone- flora alba, aucubefolia, sanguinea, Rosa sinénsis, Dorséti’, various-flowered, double white, Rawes’s waratah, Parks’s striped rose; Amaryllis sp., Gladi- olus ramosissimus, Azalea indica pheenicea. Cuttings for Distribution. Pears. Althorp crassane. Broom Park: “ its very peculiar flavour may be said to partake of the melon and pine-apple. Season, January.” Trans.,2.p.65. Bonne Chrétienne fondante; one of the most melting of autumn pears, Apples, Brabant bellefleur. Figured in Hort. Trans., second ser. vol. i. p. 295. Exhibitions at the Garden during the ensuing Summer. It was announced that there are to be three; one on May 14,, one on June 11., and the other on July 9.; and that tickets are now ready for delivery. March 15.—Exhibited. Specimens of garden-engines from Mr. Read. Protea longiflora, speciosa rosea; Acacia longissima, pubéscens, affinis, stricta ; Azalea /edifolia, and Cyclamen pérsicum, from Mrs. Marryat. ©: a hedmaaltaibeaslielkcl il by Hi Pa a eee. Mt we Pca Pa ea nl) ili a a a i a a Be EEE ‘| ea Ug a ac a i i indtasltdbin All Ard id T i ill al PRL plantations still standing show the accuracy with which trees were then planted in rows, on an extensive scale. In planting in rows, it should be kept in view, as far as pos- sible, to accommodate the plants to the soil most suitable for their growth; and this may be done by retaining the same lines, and varying the hard-wood plants according to the nature of the soil and subsoil over which the lines may pass; still preserving the same distance with hard wocd and nurses. For these nurses, I would prefer larch in general, as affording ample shelter in summer and autumn, while the plants are in a growing state; and, from their comparatively open nature, as well as being deciduous, they admit a sufficient quantity of air, at all times, to produce what Sir Henry Steuart would call “ protecting pro- perties” in the reserves: nor are their roots understood to be hurtful to the growth of any of the hard-wood trees. Although I would, in ordinary circumstances, not recommend planting closer than from 4 ft. or 6 ft., yet, as on some poor soils, and ex- with a View to facilitating their after Management. 239 posed situations, closer planting may be advisable, I have, for the sake of illustration, commenced the plantation represented in Jig. 23., at 3ft. plant from plant, in squares; introducing hard- wood plaaes (say oak) at 12 ft. apart, interlined as mar ked by the darkest spots. Supposing this a plantation ultimately to stand either as oak coppice, larch, or Scotch pine, the first thinning i i. == ee —— 5 = po et = == —— ee ————————— —————— [ Zo — — ey > -——* = a GE —< 2 = =2 Tm i ——£ —— ae = ——*\ —- i £S it) might be necessary some time between the 6th and 9th years, according to soil and locality. The first thinnings may be useful for tops of dike fences, short hurdles, and rustic fancy work; and, by taking every other plant, as marked (fig. 24.), the plants re- 24: ce Mle i Hl i he lial il i i : lt | hi ii i, < Me i eae il: i ‘i ie i i Ht i / Mi il a i : Wh Mi i, i i 7 ib i NG i ees all 1 a i nea tet i i it ie i , ee: iG i is ‘if if a cu | | Ai a a Aa ile i : seat | bi HK al ii! i Hi \ si nil i! S ‘i ete il al le Hil ii i ath i hi maining will be interlined without the trouble of conspicuous “knots” on a garden line in planting. If hard wood is inter- mixed as indicated by the dark marks, the larch nurses may be “ Billingtoned” [have their side branches foreshortened] where they interfere with the reserves, before the second thinning, which should take place between the 15th and 20th years, according to circumstances ; when the thinnings will be useful for palings, bosses [hollow cones in the centre of corn ricks, to admit the air], and other rural purposes. In this thinning, it will be observed, that all the nurses in the line of reserves, whether these reserves are of soft or hard wood, are removed; and the entire rows next to them, with the half of those left at the previous thinning in the middle row. This will leave the mass rather irregular, as ap- pears from fg.25. ‘The nurses left should be finally removed some time between the 20th and 25th years from planting, leaving the reserves, whether larch, Scotch pine, or oak coppice, at 12 ft. apart, and regularly merle: or quincunxed, as some call it, as T 2 ; 240 On Lawrence's Plan for forming Plantations. represented in jig. 26. For oak coppice, the stools may stand rather wide at 12 ft., unless the soil is very favourable. On high 26 it | RT i" i | ee ir | i i { ' Hani | ae AN ees | Mi Ha Vy cil i | Hi | a i aN lane tl lil | ll | Th | and poor lands, the distance may be sufficient for the ultimate crop of larch or Scotch pine. On lower and richer soils, this Treatment of Green-house Plants in Summer. 241 distance is too little; and, in such cases, the original distance at planting should be wider (say 4 ft., 5 ft., or 6 ft.) ; which, by following out the principle offered, would afford a proportionally large space at the first, intermediate, and final thinnings: a fourth, or even a fifth, thinning, on the same principle, would place the reserves regularly at any required distance. To those who may feel inclined to adopt and act upon this system of row planting, the above remarks are submitted: but, from the general tenor of the communication by Mr. Lawrence, I doubt not but that gentleman will agree with me in saying that, when plantations are under skilful and judicious manage- ment, planting regularly irregular possesses many advantages, which cannot be obtained where the fate of every tree in the wood is fixed at the moment of putting it into the ground. Annat Gardens, Jan. 16. 1836. Art. VI. On the Treatment of Green-house Plants in the Summer Season. By AN OBSERVER. GaRDENERS generally allow their young men a few days during summer to visit the neighbouring gardens; and, having lately had a perambulation of a few days, I have been induced to note down the following remarks on what I saw. I have not unfre- quently observed Cape heaths, acacias, and other green-house plants, while out of doors during the summer months, huddled together close to garden walls, or under the drip of trees, one hanging east, another west by the neck over the pot; some peeping through Marchantza polymorpha, and some climbing, interwoven one with another: in fact, looking as if they belonged to nobody. Some of your readers may think I am exaggerating ; but I can assure them that what I have stated is a fact. I could mention several places where the green-house plants are treated as above; but I forbear doing so, lest I should give offence : but Ihave no doubt many readers have seen it frequently both in England and Scotland. After the plants are removed into the green-house, supposing them to have been treated in the above manner, a great many may be expected to die; and then who is in fault? Why, the foreman. When he (the foreman) has in- formed his master ofasickly or dead plant, of course he will ex- amine it; and then he will say, ‘“* Why, you have drowned it: ” or make some equivalent remark ; though, in all probability, the plant was virtually dead before it was brought into the house, owing to having been so long soaked with heavy rains, without the enjoyment of a free current of air. Now, if the plants were treated in a proper manner while out of doors, many of these tT 3 242 Mode of grafting Rhododéndron dlta-clerénse. unpleasant meetings between masters and their men would be avoided ; and not only that, but both the master gardeners and their employers would have the pleasure of looking at healthy and vigorous-growing plants. I by no means wish to insinuate that no plants would die under good treatment; but it must be allowed, that it would give them a fairer chance to live. The mode of treatment that I would advise is, that, when the plants are turned out in summer, let them enjoy a partial shade (but by no means place them close under a garden wall), and let them have a free current of air; attend to watering, tying them up, &c. I would also recommend syringing morning and even- ing, while the weather continues hot ; and, by attending to the above, I have no doubt the plants will do well. November 14. 1835. Art. VII. Notice of a successful Mode of grafting the Rhododéndron dlta-clerénse. By Mr. JosepH WALKER. Havine been successful in propagating Rhododéndron Alta- clerénse in a way that I have not before seen practised, I make it known to you, hoping that my doing so may induce others to practise it; and trusting it may be the means of making this scarce species of this beautiful genus of plants more abundant. Calling at Chatsworth last spring, I observed that they had a fine plant of it beautifully in bloom; and I begged the favour of Mr. Paxton to allow me to take a small sprig, which he kindly permitted me todo. I then inserted the end of the sprig into a potato, and brought it home with me a distance of eight or nine miles. Happening to have a small plant of Rhododéndron ponticum in a pot, I cut it down to about 5 in. above the pot, and grafted it in the whip manner with the small sprig thus pro- cured, letting the end still remain inserted in the potato. I then clayed it, and put it under a hand-glass in a cool vinery, where it united to the stock, and is nowa healthy plant, standing out under a south wall. Banner Cross, near Sheffield, Nov. 10. 1835. Art. VIII. Remarks on cropping Fruit-tree Borders. By Mr. T. Rurcer. Tue articles which have occasionally appeared in your Maga- zine, upon the injury that wall-fruit trees sustain by cropping the borders, seem to leave no doubt that the system has an injurious effect; and, therefore, whatever may be advanced towards reme- On cropping Fruit-tree Borders. 243 dying the evil is, I think, worthy of regard. Every practical gardener cannot help appreciating the value of a south border for early crops of peas, beans, kidneybeans, &c.; and, in spite of the regard he may have for his fruit trees, and the desire he may feel to see them in a prosperous condition, still, he will very reluctantly give up that portion of the garden which is so ad- vantageous for the purposes of an early crop of the more delicate kinds of vegetables; and, although such a crop, whether of peas, or any other, may, according to Mr. Errington’s hints (p. 129.), be obtained within a week of that on a wall border, still this will not sufficiently gratify those who pride themselves on being the first in their neighbourhood to succeed in bringing an early crop to perfection, and with whom the priority of a single day may be considered a triumph. In order, therefore, to secure the advantages necessary for wall- fruit trees, and for obtaining early crops of vegetables at the same time, a totally different system from that which heretofore has been generally pursued seems to be necessary. I would therefore suggest that, in the laying out of a new garden of con- siderable extent, a compartment should be appropriated expressly for the purpose of growing early crops of vegetables; and that in this compartment there should be erected screens of some material or other, running east and west, say at about 20 ft. distant from each other, and about 6 ft. high, between which borders and walks might be formed. With regard to the ma- terials to be used for the erection of such screens, it may be left to the judgment of those who may be favourably disposed to the plan here hinted at; taking into consideration the most efficient, and, at the same time, the cheapest mode of carrying the plan into effect. In old gardens, where it may be inconvenient to have a new compartment attached, I should recommend one, or part of one, of the quarters to be appropriated for it; and, whether in a new or an old garden, the most sheltered spot might be selected for the above purpose. ‘These screens, if constructed of solid materials, and which would be best for the refraction of light and heat, might be also convenient for train- ing young fruit trees, growing tomatoes, &c. ; and, if not wanted for such purposes, a row of peas or kidneybeans may be sown close to the screen, the former of which might be confined to it with strands of bast, or any other material; and in this posi- tion they could easily be protected from early cutting winds and sharp frosts, and thus enable the cultivator to sow earlier, with a prospect of almost certain success. If objections arise against the allotment of a compartment for permanent screening, I should recommend something of the kind that might be portable, constructed in about 10 ft. lengths, to be fixed in any part of the garden that might be considered T 4 244 Observations on the Cultivation best for the intended crop; and, on the removal of the crop, the screening might be taken away, and laid by against another season. All, [think, will agree with Mr. Errington, that, where fruit trees of any description, whether for standards, espaliers, or for Dutch training, are planted on the margin of the quarters, the borders on which they stand shou!d never be digged; but the misfortune is, that, in general, gardens are found to be too small for carrying every thing into operation that the gardener may wish, and, in many instances, it is necessary that every inch of ground be made available for some purpose or other. 63. Portland Place, March, 1836. Art. 1X. Observations on the Cultivation of the Vine under Glass. By Jasper Watvace, Gardener to William Forsyth, Esq., of Clayton. (This Essay gained the first Prize at the St. Andrews Horticultural Meeting, in September, 1835, as mentioned in Vol. XI. p- 714.) Brrore making any observations on the culture of the vine, it will be necessary for me to make a few remarks on what I con- sider the best method of constructing the vinery. Instead of the common practice of building the front wall of the house on pil- lars, I would advise it to be made a solid wall from the founda- tion, as I consider an inside border to be more injurious than beneficial to the roots of the vines. The principal cause of the shrinking of early-forced grapes is, indeed, in my opinion, owing to the roots being over-heated, and not having sufficient mois- ture, which, when they extend far in the interior of the house, it is impossible for the most experienced to be aware of at all times, without too often disturbing the roots of the vines. Having given my objections to an inside border, and explained why I would, as before mentioned, make the front wall solid from the foundation, I may add, that it will be found a saving of expense. I consider upright sashes of no use, which, also, would be a considerable saving ; and I would recommend the back wall to be made much higher than it commonly is, as the vines always fruit best at their extremities. I would also advise the house not to be made so wide as is usual, which will give less strain upon the rafters; and, instead of wooden walks, I would have the floor of the house paved with stones, which would look much better, and be no more expense in the end. I consider 2 ft. sufficient height for the front wall, as the lower it is, the less strain there will be on the roof, and the less height will be required for a back wall. I think that the rafters should be thinner and deeper than usual ; and, instead of the trellis being hung by bolts at a considerable dis- a. - of the Vine under Glass. Q45 tance from the rafters, I would have it fastened to the lower edge of them, in order to keep the young wood and fruit as near the glass as possible. Where there is only one house to be erected, it would certainly be much better to make it circular in front, as it would be more exposed to the sun’s rays. With re- gard to the construction of the flues, if the house is to be warmed by fire heat, I would recommend them to be made lower and much wider than they commonly are, as the greatest heat always proceeds from the top of them. I would have the furnace or fire- place made much larger than usual ; as, by having plenty of room to make up a large slow-burning fire, the operator has it more in his power to keep a steady heat in the house, than when the fireplace is small, and he has to stir it often to keep up the re- quired heat in cold weather. I now come to the preparation of the border. The situation, if not naturally dry, must, of course, be rendered so by draining. The best bottom, in my opinion, is one formed of large flat stones, got from the top of a lime rock, which is of a nature that would assist the growth of the vines when they reached it. The border ought not to be deeper than from 2 ft. to 3 ft.; as, if itis more, the roots of the vines will get away from the action of the summer weather, and the good of the manure that may be put on the surface. Instead of having the border almost composed of a stiff clay, as is often the case, I would have it formed of decom- posed turf and good black earth, with a sufficient quantity of decomposed cow-dung, vegetable mould, and cold [slaked] lime, well mixed by frequently turning it, and which should be allowed to lie for two years if convenient. Having the border filled in and subsided, I would plant the vines in rather poor soil, as the roots will run farther in such soil, the first year, than in a strong rich soil. I would have good strong plants planted close to the wall on the outside, and introduced through holes made in the building, from 4 in. to 6 in. in diameter, projecting upwards to- wards the inside, and proceeding from a few inches above the surface of the border on the outside. I would not plant more than one plant for every two sashes in the house, as the less the roots are interwoven with one an- other the better; and there is no difficulty in filling any house in this way. I would train up only two shoots the first year, keeping the sashes of the house on all the first season, until all the leaves have fallen off; at which time I would cut down both shoots to three buds. ‘The second season, I would put on the sashes on the first of March, giving plenty of air through the day, and shutting up at night. It will be observed, that I have allowed three buds to remain on each shoot of last year’s growth, which will produce three for every sash this year, which I would train up to their full length. There should bea little fire put on 246 Observations on the Cultivation this season, about the latter end of August, at night, or when the nights turn cold; and this fire should be continued until every leaf falls off. ‘The third season, I would allow the shoot in the middle of the sash to remain, nearly to the top of the house, cutting down the other two to two buds, or eyes, which will produce two shoots on each side of the fruiting one, and which are to be trained up to their full length. ‘The house may be shut up about the 1st of March, and the fire lighted about the middle of that month, the heat being raised gradually to 75°, at which it may be kept until the fruit is ripe; when it should be allowed to fall off by degrees, but not entirely discontinued until the whole of the leaves have fallen off. I now come to the winter pruning for the fourth season. It will be observed, that I had one fruiting shoot, and four young shoots, for every sash last year: the old one I would allow to remain, with spurs of three buds, and one of the young shoots on each side of it, nearly to the top of the house; the other two I cut down to two buds, which will produce two young shoots on each side of the three fruiting ones, to be trained up to their full length. If the vines have been all along treated as above, they will now be very strong, and will be able to stand forcing nearly a month earlier, if required ; and also more heat than when they were younger: indeed, I consider that vines, after they have attained to the age of standing forcing, should have much more heat than is commonly given to them. J will now describe my method of winter pruning for the fifth year, which will show how I would continue it. It will be ob- served, that I had three fruiting shoots, and four young ones, for every sash last year; the spurred one I cut away altogether, and spur the two which had only fruited one year, with two of the - young shoots, which will leave two for cutting down, to produce four young shoots again. Now, it will be seen that I have always two spurred shoots, and two young shoots fruiting, and two to cut down; which is not only a regular method of pruning, but one which will keep the vines in a far more growing state, than the common methods of having so much old wood upon them. It will be seen by this regular method of winter pruning, that the summer pruning can be done in much less time, which is also an advantage, by my method of performing ; which is, to pinch offall - the laterals which may appear below the fruit, and one bud above it; continuing to pinch off all above the next bud, as the plants grow, for the whole season. With regard to the number of bunches which I would allow to grow on each fruiting spur, it should be all that set well, as the vines will be able to bring to maturity almost all the fruit they show, if treated in the manner I have endeavoured to describe. I have said that vines, in my opinion, should have more heat than is usually given to them. I have forced vines at 76° of fire of the Vine under Glass. Q47 heat, and I am convinced they never should have less, from the flowering season until the fruit is at maturity. With regard to watering, I commence, as soon as the fires are begun, with ¢ syring- ing the vines with water which has been kept in the house for a night, and continue so to do every night until the vines show flower; at which time I give all the steam possible by pouring water on the flues when the fire is made up for the night; a practice which cannot be overdone except when air is required, if there is no frosty weather to be apprehended. I consider the middle of the day by far the best time for watering, giving plenty of air at the time; as the flues require to be warmed too hurriedly to keep up the heat if the watering is done at night, as is the usual practice. As to giving air, I consider there should be a little admitted as soon as the thermometer rises a very few degrees above the medium heat of the fire ; 3 and that it should never be allowed to rise much more than 5° above it; at which heat the house should be shut, when the sun gets late and the fire stirred up ; but the heat should not be raised too hastily. The thining of the grapes, in my opinion, should be done very care- fully, as soon as they are fairly set, too much should not be done at once ; and they should be gone over a second time shortly after the first. With regard to the surface manuring of the border, as soon as the wood of the vines is fully ripe, it should be forked over about 2in. deep, with a blunt dung-fork, and 6 in. of the best cow-dung should be put on. To supply liquid manure for the border of one house, get one bushel of common salt, as much black soap, and a quantity of the drainings of stable-yard dung, all put into a large cask, and allow it to stand for a week ; after which, mix it with a large quantity of rain water, and put it re- gularly over the border; then put on as much common earth as will completely cover the dung, but no more. In this state the border should remain until the month of April, when there should be none of this covering taken off; instead of nearly taking off the whole, as is the general custom, and often digging the border nearly a full spade deep, and cropping it with potatoes or cauliflowers, which is, certainly,'a very wrong practice. All that should be done to the border in the spring is, to break the sur- face well with a rake, and sow the whole with dwarf annual flower seeds. It will be allowed by every one, the least conversant with the nature of vegetation, that the nearer to the action of the sum- mer weather the roots of any plant are the better; and, as the vine is a plant which requires a great deal of food, its roots run in search of it wherever it can be found: so this very rich surface which IJ have directed to be made will be found, on examination, to be full of the roots of the vines, and it is the very life of them, to have sufficient nourishment so near to the surface. September, 1835. 248 Suspended Trellises in early Forcing-houses. Art. X. Description and Result of suspended Trellises in early Forcing-houses, as a Method for more readily forwarding Vines, &c. By Mr. Caries Puttar, Gardener to J. L. Goldsmid, Esq., Champion Hiil, Camberwell. I wave under my charge a hot-house, of the curvilinear con- struction, 40 ft. long, heated by hot water, with vines planted outside, and introduced through the front wall; there are also vines planted inside on the back wall, trained on the spur system ; and there is a pine-pit in the centre, containing pines in a fruit- ing state. ‘The command of artificial heat is sufficient, and there is no obstruction of light; but, when the sun shines bright, the internal air is heated to excess, as the means of admitting the external air are limited; consequently the vines are exposed to extremes in sunny weather ; and, if not carefully attended to, they would receive a severe check in cloudy weather and in cold nights, being near the glass. To give, in some measure, more uniformity to the heat, I lowered the vines by tying them to iron rods belonging to another house not in use; fixing their lower ends, and suspending the upper ends at pleasure. One half of the vines in the house were thus let down from the glass about 3 ft. or 4 ft. The other vines were trained in the usual manner to the fixed trellises, 12 in. from the glass. The comparative results, even in the same house, after two months’ trial, were in favour of the lowered vines, which were more than two weeks in advance; they being in a state to be thinned in their bunches, while the vines kept near the glass were only in flower. Another advantage was in productiveness ; as, though those nearest the glass showed bunches of grapes generally, yet, owing to the variableness of the season, and their being so near to the wet, many of the bunches failed in perfecting their fruit, and were consequently useless. The above remarks give a proof favourable to the experiment of suspended trellises, upon the conditions mentioned, at the first stages of the course of forcing; and, also, after the fruit has been gathered, it will be of beneficial effect in preventing the vine leaves from being dried up; and they will be better preserved to perfect their fruit buds for the after-season, likewise affording succession of fruit in the same house. ‘The mode I had recourse to was only temporary; but the trellis might be constructed in such a manner as to be lowered or raised at ease, and in little time; so thai, if it were found necessary to give air to the back of a hot-house in case of several successive sunny days, the vines might be let down, and at night raised to any distance that might be deemed proper. I have thus given but general ideas; however, at the end of Potatoes and Dahlias on the same Ground. 249 the season, if an opportunity offers, I will detail more minutely the full result of the fruit ripening, and all the sorts of grapes in the house, if you deem it necessary, and will forward them for observation. March 26. 1836. [We shall be happy to receive the details to which our cor- respondent alludes; and, in the meantime, we hope he will favour us with his method for destroying the white scale (see p- 160.), to which he refers in his postscript. ] Art. XI. A Plan for growing Potatoes and Dahlias on the same Ground, and in the same Season. By J. H.R. i I am fearful that I shall be thought troublesome, if I give you my plan of growing potatoes and dahlias; yet some of your numerous readers, who are fond of profitable and ornamental gardening, may like to follow it. In the autumn, when the leaves have nearly ail fallen from the trees and shrubs, and the seediing weeds are near coming to seed, I fork over all the spare ground where crops have been growing, which leaves it in a neat state during the winter. In February, I piant my potatoes (the early Shaws), which I generally put into the ground whole; but, if the potato is large, I divide it by drawing the knife through the middle of the cluster of eyes at the end of the potato. I begin planting the large beds, having the first row a convenient distance from the edge; after setting down the line, I dig a trench with- out treading upon the spade, and, as I.come back, clean out the trench to about 4in. deep. I put in the sets, then remove the line 3 ft. or 34 ft., and dig another trench in the same manner, having a wooden rake by me to pull in the earth over the sets, and rake the ground even as the work of planting goes on. I next remove the line 2 ft., and dig another trench, which leaves but sufficient space for the moulding up of the potatoes. I next remove the line 3 ft. or 34ft., and so on. As soon as the potatoes are grown a sufficient height to be seen, I fork the ground one fork wide on each side of the row, by thrusting in the fork and pressing it down, so as to raise the earth, and thus leave it, not to throw it out. When the plants are sufficiently high, I mould them up, observing to mould them highest on the wide side, so as to give the stalks an inclination to fall be- tween the narrow rows, where they are to be kept, so that one side of each row may have the full benefit of light and air. About the middle of May, I put on between the wide rows a slight coat of dung, and dig it in close to the moulding of the 250 Culture of the Chicory, potatoes. By this plan the potatoes do not get at the dung, until they are in a fit state to bear it without injuring their flavour. I plant the dahlias 5ft. asunder between the wide rows of potatoes, placing a stake about 2 ft. high to each plant, for the purpose of supporting it, and marking the place where a taller stake is afterwards to be placed. In July and August, the potatoes are taken up, and the ground cleared. If the weather should be dry, and the dahlias likely to require water, I then make basins round the plants before levelling the soil. Since I have adopted this plan, I have had a more > abundant crop of potatoes, and of better flavour; and, instead of the ground appearing as if lying waste after they are gathered, I have something to look at. As my garden rises on each side from the centre walk, I can assure you the dahlias, when the colours are well mixed, make a very pretty appearance. Saffron Walden, March 9. 1836. Art. XII. On the Culture of the Chicory as a Salad Plant, as practised in Belgium. By Dr. Lippotp, Author of the “ Taschen- buch der verstandi gen Girtners.’ Durine my journey through Belgium, in the months of Ja- nuary and February of the year 1834, I was struck with seeing a winter salad on the landlord’s table, and another in the vege- table market, which recommended themselves as much to the eye by their beautifully yellow and red speckled leaves, as to the taste by their agreeable bitter. I enquired the name of this salad, and was informed that it was called the Chicorée de Bruges all over Belgium. It is grown in a cellar, like the wild chicory (Cichorium J/ntybus £.), which the Parisian vegetable-growers bring in such quantities to market, and which is called, jocosely, Barbe de Capucin. ‘There is, however, one difference: the thick _ roots of the Chicorée de Bruges produce broad leaves, and lux- uriant young shoots ; whilst the roots of the Barbe de Capucin, or wild chicory, have such small leaves, that a bundle of fifty roots scarcely produces a moderately sized plateful of salad ; while from one dozen of roots of the other a good-sized dish of salad can be obtained. My predilection for garden culture induced me to procure seeds of this vegetable, and the following inform- ation for its cultivation. The seed is sown about midsummer, in deeply dug garden soil, well manured with rotten dung: it should be but thinly sown, so that the plants may have sufficient space to grow. When the young plants produce leaves, they should be thinned, so that each plant may stand at least 1ft. apart from the others. ‘Those that as practised in Belgium. 251 are taken out may be replanted in another place. It is to be understood that the ground must be kept free of weeds, and well watered from time to time. About the end of October, or the beginning of November, forcing begins, when the roots that are too long should be cut off, and all the leaves also, except those in the very centre. The roots are then planted in a bed of earth, ina cellar that is of a moderate warmth and completely dark; the bed should be broad, and consist of light garden mould, neither too damp nor too dry; and the plants should be either one foot, or two thirds of a foot, from each other, and watered moderately. In the course of a month, the produce may with certainty be ob- tained. ‘The largest outer leaves should only be taken, and those in the centre left to grow. It may easily be seen from these di- rections that the cultivation of the chicory is very simple; and I will only add a few words on the subject from my own experi- ence. On my arrival in London, I gave some of the seeds to my esteemed friend and patron, William Christy, Esq., Clapham Road, who permitted his gardener to sow them. Although the seed was sown tolerably thick, on the outer edge of a bed, the plants grew so luxuriantly without any attention or care, that their dark green thick bushes of leaves covered the whole border 2 ft. broad. I think the chicory in this state might be cooked as spinach; but Ihave not yet tried it, though it is well worth the trouble. The plants, however, would not do so well for producing winter salad if they were to be forced, after having been deprived of their leaves in summer for spinach. I found, to my astonishment, in the autumn, that the roots, notwithstanding the plants had been suffered to remain too close together, had grown as thick as the finger, and were from 13 ft. to 2ft. long. I observed two va- rieties amongst the plants; one had curly leaves, very much cut, and of a uniform green colour; the other had varied green and brown speckled leaves, quite smooth round the edges. Both kinds equalled my highest expectations. Agreeably to the di- rections, I took off all the outer leaves, and planted the roots in Mr. Christy’s cellar. ‘They were sixty in number ; and I planted them half a foot apart: in the course of a month they produced fine strong leaves. ‘The first variety had beautiful pale yellow curly leaves ; but the second was much more splendid, with red and yellow mottled leaves, of a very agreeable bitter taste, and very tender. ‘This salad is not only very wholesome, like all the chicories, but is a true ornament to the table, and has the ad- vantage of being grown very clean. During the space of two months, I never saw a decayed leaf in the cellar, a snail, or any vermin whatever. As I have two plants keeping for seed, if it ripen, I shall be able to give you and other friends of gardening some next year. I only wonder that this chicory is not so well known in France and England as it deserves. I have only to 252 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, remark, in the last place, that these plants differ as much from the coffee chicory, as from the wild chicory and the common chicory, while they, perhaps, are only a variety of the latter. 10. Commerce Place, North Brixton Road, Dec. 1835. Art. XIII. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them, and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary to the latest Editions of the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of the “ Hortus Britannicus.” Curtis’s Botanical Magazine; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Hooker, King’s Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University. Sweet’s British Flower-Garden ; inmonthly numbers, each containing four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don, Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, and Librarian to the Linnean Society. Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul- tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing four coloured figures in one page; large paper Is. 6d., small 1s. Edited by B. Maund, F.L.S. Lindcee. 921. LI‘NUM, *Berendiéri Hook. Berendier’s © ?_] or ?2 au YO Bejar 1835 S s.1 Bot. mag. 3480 Synonyme: Plotziz Hook. MSS. An exceedingly beautiful and new species of Linum, dis- covered by Mr. Drummond at Rio Brazos and San Felipe, and introduced by him into our gardens in 1835. In the Glasgow garden, it has been kept in a cool frame, where it flowered in August; but there is reason to think it may prove a hardy annual, and, if so, it will be a valuable acquisition to our gardens. (Bot. Mag., April.) Leguminacee, or Fabacee Lindl. 9144. KENNEDY 4. *1938la Stirling? Lindl. Stirling’s § t_Jor ?3 ap S Swan River 1834 ?C s.p Bot. reg. 1845 « A graceful green-house trailing plant, native of the Swan River. It was raised by Robert Mangles, Esq., of Whitmore Lodge, from seeds given to him by Sir James Stirling, the governor of the colony, in compliment to whom it has been named. It has thin, broad, pale green leaves, fringed with long weak hairs; and its twin scarlet flowers sufficiently charac- terise this species, which, moreover, is botanically remarkable. supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 253 for having its bracts collected into a whorl, or even. grown toge- ther into a little involucre.” Rosdcee. 1528. POTENTI’LLA Ef. (gard. 542 *13613a mollissima Lehm. softest-leaved SY A ori1i jis Y Europe 1832 S co Marind’s bot. A free-flowering and showy sort of Potentilla, raised from seeds sent from the Berlin Botanic Garden. Mr. Maund has. some doubt whether it is a distinct species: he says, “ It approaches near to Potentilla Thomaszz of Tenore, and, pro- bably, may be the identical plant.” It ripens seeds, and requires no peculiarity of management. (Bot. Gard., April.) : 41506. CRATZ*GUS 12908 microcarpa Lindi. Bot. Reg. 1846.; C. spathulata Eiliot, Fl. S. Carol. i. p. 525. 5 Arb. brit. t. 31. k.; not of Michaux nor of Pursh. Spec. Char. Subspinose ; leaves in fascicles, oblong-cuneated, 3-cleft, lobed and crenated, smooth, shining; corymbs many- flowered; calyx smooth; segments ovate, quite entire; fruit ovate subrotund, smooth, 5-celled; stone thin. (Zzndl.) “ Few hardy plants are more deserving of general admiration, for the neat ness of their foliage, the diversity of their manner of growing, the beauty of their flowers in the spring, or the gay appearance of their numerous richly coloured haws in the autumn than the various species of the genus Cratz‘gus ; and yet they are little known, except to the curious collector. They are not very frequently seen in gardens, if we except a few varieties of the common hawthorn; and botanists themselves. have paid them but little attention. I therefore propose to avail myself of the circulation of this work for the pur- pose of bringing the subject into more notice, and of showing how very well deserving the species of Crate‘gus are of general cultivation ; but, as they are very much alike in flower, and as their strongest claims to be considered orna- mental plants arise from the beauty of their leaves and fruit, it is in the latter _ state that they will generally be represented. C. microcarpa is, according to Elliot, a native of the upper districts of Georgia and Carolina ; in Colombia county, Georgia, common, growing to a small tree, from. 12 ft. to 15 ft. high. It was also collected in an unusually spiny state by Mr. Drummond, in the province of Texas. Elliot confounds it with C. spathulata, which, as described by Michaux and Pursh, must be a different species in the way of C. parvifolia, and allied to C. virginiana of the English nurseries. In this country, C. micro- c4rpa is a small tree, with slender, smooth, drooping branches, and something of the habit of the white thorn. Its leaves have a very handsome appearance, and are remarkably shining and deep green ;. they usually grow in clusters; have a long stalk, tapering upwards into.a blade, which is sometimes. nearly entire, with only a tooth or two at the end; sometimes they are 3-lobed with cre- nated segments; and occasionally they are deeply 3-parted ; their form is always more or less spathulate. The stipules of the more vigorous branches are large and leafy. The flowers are white, and appear in May, or the begin- ning of June, at the same time with those of C. cordata, and later than most others. The fruit is rather abundant, but small; and, although bright red, does not make much show upon the branches. The sides of the stones of the fruit are unusually thin for a Cratze‘gus.”” (Bot. Reg., April.) 12923 heteroph¥lla Bot. reg. t. 1161. and t. 1847 Spec. Char. Leaves bright, falling off late, lanceolate-cu- neate, toothed at the apex, 3-cleft, pinnatifid, segments serrated ; tube of calyx fusiform; cymes many-flowered; flowers 1-styled ; fruit ovate, including one put, with a hard bony shell, and one seed; stipules large, pinnatifid. (Zzndl.) Vox. XII. — No. 74. U 254 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, ‘“‘ The tree,” Dr. Lindley observes, from which the drawing in the Register was taken, “is one of the handsomest in that very extensive collection of hardy trees and shrubs. It forms a dense pyramidal head, leafs among the first of the genus, and is soon covered with a mantle of snow-white blossoms. After the latter have fallen away, the leaves become fully developed, and, from their shining surface, neat figure, and firmness of texture, render the tree still a beautiful object. Finally, the rich crimson of the numerous haws, which adorn the branches in the last days of autumn, harmonises beautifully with the fading verdure of the leaves.” (Bot. Reg., April.) We have quoted the specific characters of this and the pre- ceding species, and Dr. Lindley’s remarks on them, at length, in order to lend our aid in attracting attention to this very in- teresting genus of hardy trees and shrubs. We are much gra- tified to find that Dr. Lindley proposes to bring them into more notice, and to show, as quoted above, ‘“ how very well deserving they are of general cultivation.” We have been endeavouring to impress this on the readers of this Magazine for the last three years, and, we hope, not without some effect. We have already figured thirty-five sorts in the Arboretum Britannicum, the entire trees drawn from nature, from specimens in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, or in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, to a scale of 11 in. to 4ft.; and the botanical specimens, ali from the same sources, and all drawn by Mr. Sowerby on wood, to a scale of 2in. to 1 ft. We have more species and varieties to figure before our monograph of this genus in the Arboretum will be complete; and, besides these, we mean to give, in the same work, figures of one leaf of each species and variety, the exact size of nature, traced from the real leaves, in the same manner as we have done figures of the leaves of the species and varieties of the genus 4 cer in the number of the Arboretum for April. We rely much more on figures of this genus, as, indeed, of most others, than on descriptions, however elaborate ; for thorns vary so much in the size and shape of their leaves, and in the absence or presence of spines and bracteze, that we do not see how it is possible to frame a specific character in such a manner as to embrace only those points which are common to all the forms of the species, and, at the same time, enable any one to make out the species in any one of its forms. In fact, this may be said of specific characters and botanical descriptions gene- rally; and hence the necessity of dried specimens and drawings or engravings. yen specific characters, drawn from dried specimens, drawings, or engravings, cannot, in many cases, be altogether depended on: and, in proof of this, we may refer to any genus of which there are more than a dozen species which are not all natives of the same country, or which have not been seen together in the same garden, for several years, by some botanist who has described them. Nothing, in our opinion, will ever enable botanists to bring their characters and descrip- o suppeementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 255 tions to perfection, but seeing all the species of a genus growing together in the same garden, and studying them there for several years. Things, however, must go on as they are for a long time; but, however impracticable the possibility of studying all the species of a genus in the same garden may seem at present, it is an object that, with the progress of civilisation and science, will certainly be ultimately attained. When there shall be bo- tanists and botanic gardens established in almost every country, and a universal intercourse among botanists, it will then be a comparatively easy matter to assign to each garden the genus or genera which it ought more particularly to contain. To return to the figures in the Botanical Register: they are most beautifully executed; and, being of the natural size, and coloured, and of species more absolute and limited in their forms than most others of the genus, they cannot fail to enable any one instantly to recognise the species they represent. Onagracee. 1183a. GODE‘TTA Spach. (See Gard. Mag., xii. 135.; unexplained, but, doubless, a Latinised proper name.) *lépida Lindl. pretty © prl1s aus Pk California 1835 S It. Bot. reg. 1849 «¢ A pretty new annual, found in California by Mr. Douglas, and raised in the garden of the Horticultural Society, in July, 1835. In some respects, especially in the spots on its petals, it resembles Godétéa (Ginothéra) quadrivilnera, but is more handsome than that species: in reality, it is more nearly allied to Godétza (Hnothéra) decimbens ; but that species, independ- ently of its glaucous leaves, decumbent habit, and whole- coloured flowers, has less shaggy and more linear fruit.” (Bot. feg., April.) The genus Godetza has been formed from certain species of Ginothéra, by M. Spach, a German botanist resident in Paris, who has published several monographs of both herbaceous and ligneous genera, in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Copies of several of the latter M. Spach has been kind enough to send us, together with dried specimens illustrative of his names, and for which mark of attention and kindness we take this oppor- tunity of returning M. Spach our best thanks. We shall notice M. Spach’s arrangement of the hardy ligneous genera, to which he has directed our attention, in the Arboretum Britannicum. Melastomacee. 3345. CHAETOGA/STRA. *gracilis Hook. slender (ZA) pr 1 jn R. Li Brazil 1834 S pl Bot, mag, 3481 An extremely beautiful melastomaceous pliant, raised in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, from seeds received from the col- lector, Mr. Tweedie, who sent them from South Brazil. It requires the heat of a stove, and blossoms in June. (Bot. Mag., April.) U 2 256 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, Compésite, § Tubuliflore, §§Senecionidea, §§§ Helenite, §§§§ Ga- linsogeee, §§§§§ Madicéee. *OXYU‘RA Dec. (It is supposed that this word is from ozxus, sharp, and owra, a tail; but its application is not obvious.) [ Bot. reg. 1850 *chrysanthemoides Dec. Chrysanthemum-like © or 14 aus Y California ?1834 S Itl A new genus of Composite, placed by M. De Candolle, in his catalogue of the genera of that order, in the second edition of Dr. Lindley’s Natural System of Botany, in the subdivision Madice. A hardy annual, found by Douglas in California, and sent by him to the Horticultural Society. Dr. Lindley remarks that, though it has “ very much the aspect of Chrysanthemum coro- narium, except that it is not half so tall, it agrees very nearly in structure with the widely different genus Média.” Tt flowers in August and September, “ ripening “seeds in abundance.” ( Bot. Reg., April.) Scrophularidcec. 45, VERO’NICA L. *343a exaltata [?Hort.] lofty y A or4 jlau B Siberia 1816 D It.1 Maund’s bot. gard. f. 543 ‘¢ A well-marked and distinct species, which is far from being the case with many of this extensive genus. It is a plant of elegant growth; and its handsome spikes of blue flowers are very orn namental, equal, if not supErTlOny! to any Veronica with which we are acquainted. i It does not increase very freely, but may be divided every autumn; and, doubtless, might be propagated by cuttings of the stems, planted in sand, and covered with a glass. (Bot. Gard., April.) Evicacee. [2d series, t. 330. +11041. ZENO‘BIA specidsa D. Don, in Edin. Phil. Journ., July, 1384, p.152.; Swt. B. Fl. Gard. Synonyme: Andromeda speciosa Mich. ; Hort. Brit. No. 11041. The genus Zenobia has been formed by Professor Don from a part of the species previously included in Andrémeda. It is «¢ dedicated to the illustrious Queen of Palmyra, alike celebrated for her virtue, learning, and misfortunes.” (Brit. How.-Gard., April.) 1339. RHODODE’NDRON 4343 flavum D. Don, Syn.: Azalea péntica sla fl. gard. 2. i t. 331 var. *coronarium D. Don garland-flowered Séor7 my.jn_ rich Y oll. 1832? s.p.l This is one of the new Ghent azaleas, as they are commonly called in the nurseries; a number of the species of that genus being now united with Rhododéndron. This variety may be considered as an improvement of the commonest kind of azalea sold in the nurseries; its flowers are of a rich yellow, and are produced in large compact clusters. Professor Don remarks that it ‘‘*may be regarded as the handsomest of the yellow- flowered kinds.” (Brit. Flow.-Gard., April.) Euphorbiaceze. *Poinséttza (Gra.) *pulchérrima Gra., Huphdrbza Poinsettia supplementary to Eincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 257 Buist MS., mentioned by Mr. Peter Mackenzie of Philadelphia, in p. 209., as a splendid plant, is recorded in Jameson’s Journal for April, vol. xx. p. 412., as having been introduced to the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, by Mr. James Macnab, in Nov., 1834, and/as having flowered twice there in 1835; subsequently, with Dr. Neill, at Canonmills; and again in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, in Feb., 1836. From the information com- municated by Mr. Macnab, it has been imported into several British collections from Mr. Buist’s garden. ‘‘ Nothing can be more ornamental,”’ Dr. Graham observes, ‘in the stove. The rose-like whorls of bractesze which terminate the branches have been seen, on the large plants cultivated at Philadelphia, as much as 20 in. across, and equal in colour to the finest tints of Hi- biscus #osa-sinénsis. There can be no doubt that it forms a new generic type, though, in several species of Huphorbea, espe- cially Z. spléndens, there are the rudiments of the remarkable septa found in the involucre here. J] have dedicated it, if not to its original discoverer, at least to one who has first brought it into cultivation, and into general notice among botanists, and from whose exertions many additions to our collections of plants from Mexico are expected. At Philadelphia the plant is ex- posed in open air during summer; but is placed in the stove during winter, at which season, or early in spring, there, as here, it seems to have its period of flowering.” (Edin. New Phil. Journ., April.) Orchidacee. 2569. ANGRASCUM. [r.w Bot. reg. 1844 *caudatum Lind? tailed-labellumed €& (XK) cu 13? au WYG Sierra Leone 1834? . “A most remarkable new species of Angre‘cum, imported from Sierra Leone by the Messrs. Loddiges, in whose collection the accompanying draw- ing was made in August last. At present it is exceedingly rare, and is likely to remam so; for it seems to be-one of the most difficult of the tribe to manage successfully. In the nursery at Hackney, it is attached to a piece of wood suspended from the roof of the stove for epiphytes. The most curious point of structure in this species is the unusual length of its spur, which mea- sures 9in. from its base to its two-lobed apex. The only parallels to this, among all the orchideous plants I am acquainted with, are those of Habe- naria longicatda, figured in the Botanical Magazine, t. 2957., and of Angre’- cum sesquipedale of Du Petit Thouars’s Orchidee, t.66. and t.67. For what wise purposes these extraordinary appendages may have been destined by nature, we may well be unable to imagine. It would seem that they must be added to the vast list of objects which, to our confined apprehension, appear merely intended to exhibit the endless diversity of power of the Creator,? (Bot. Reg., April.) 2537. MAXILLA‘RIA. [reg. 1848 truféscens Lindl. brownish ¢ (XJ) cu 34 d Yshspot Trinidad ?1834 D p.r.w Bot. Synonyme: M. fuscata Hort. Described in our Vol. XI. p. 588. Imported by Mr. Low of Clapton. It flowered at Chatsworth in 1834, and is now gene- ral in collections; in some, under the name of M. fuscata. “ By no means one of the prettiest of the genus; nevertheless, its u 3 258 Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. yellow labellum, richly spotted with crimson, is a beautiful object, when closely examined.” (Bot. Reg., April.) 3478, PERISTE‘RIA Hook. [3479 *péndula Hook. pendulous €@ (GJ or1 ja Gsh W Demerara ?1835 D p.r.w Bot. mag. “« This fine plant unquestionably belongs to the curious genus Peristéria, of which only one species (P. elata Bot. Mag., t. 3116.) was hitherto known, and that was a native of Panama. The present one was imported, with many other varieties, from Demerara, by John Allcard, Esq., in whose stove, at Stratford Green, it flowered in January of the present year, and who kindly sent us the drawing here engraved, from the pencil of V. Bartholomew, Esq., Associate of Painters in Water Colours.” (Bot. Mag., April.) Amaryllacee. *Sceptranthes Graham (from sképtron, a sceptre, and anthos, a flower; in allusion to the length of the perianth, which is 2 in. Jong, and 14 in. across) +Drummondz7z. This is a new name, pro- posed by Dr. Graham to be given to the Zephyranthes Drum- mondzz of Don, in Sweet’s Brit. Flow.-Gard., 328., and our No. *8022a, p. 184. The reason given is as follows: — “ The length of tube, and especially the adhering filaments, seem to me to remove the plant from the genus Zephyranthes; the greater shortness of the tube, the less flattened limb, and the stipitate germen prevent me from uniting it to the genus Coopéria.” (Edin. New Phil. Journ., April.) REVIEWS. Art.I. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. Second Series. Vol. I. Part V. 4to. London, 1833. (Continued from p. 85.) 43. Journal of Meteorological Observations made in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, at Chiswick, during the Year 1831. By Mr. Robert Thomson, Under Gardener in the Fruit Department. 44, A Report upon the Varieties of the Bean cultivated in the Garden of the Horticultural Society. By Mr. George Gordon, Under Gar- dener in the Kitchen-Garden Department. Tus Report and one on Peas, by the same experienced author, which we shall give in next Number, “‘are intended to reduce the discordant nomenclature of the seed-shops to something like order ; to enable the gardener to know the quality of the sorts he is unaccustomed to cultivate; and, above all, to prevent his buying the same kind under different names. ‘The results which have been arrived at are taken from the observations of several suc- Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 259 cessive years, and the comparison of many thousand samples ; from which it appears that only eleven kinds of beans can be dis- tinguished among forty-three reputed varieties. “1, Dwarf Fan. French Synonyme: Féve naine a chassis. English Sy- nonymes: Fan or bog, dwarf cluster or bog, broad. — Stems about 23 ft. high. Blossoms white. Pods short and nearly round, seldom containing more than three beans, which are white, small, and nearly oblong. A very abundant bearer, rather late and of good quality. “2. Early Mazagan. French Synonyme : Féve de Mazagan. English Sy- nonymes : Mazagan, Stidolph’s new early.—Stems about 44 ft. high, but some- times more, if the seeds are sown early. Blossoms white. Pods rather short, seldom containing more than four beans, which are small, oblong, and thick, of a white colour. This is the best bean in the collection for early sowing, as it is hardy, a good bearer, and early. “3, Red-blossomed. French Synonyme: Feéve a fleurs pourpres. English Synonymes: Early asper, scarlet-blossomed, purple-blossomed. — Stems about 42 ft. high. Blossoms varying, sometimes of a light red, at others of a dark crimson colour. Pods short and much pointed, seldom containing more than three beans, which are small, short and thick, of a rusty white colour when ripe. This is only fit for ornament ; it is but a moderate bearer, and will not keep long after gathering, as it soon turns black. “4, White-blossomed. Enghsh Synonyme: White-blossomed long pod, — Stems about 4ft. high. Blossoms pure white. Pods rather long and nearly round, mostly containing four beans, which are small and nearly oblong, of a rusty white colour when ripe. This, like the preceding one, is of very little value, as it bears but moderately. “5, Violette. French Synonyme: Feéve verte de la Chine. — Stems about 44 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two dark brown spots on the alz. Pods long and broad, mostly containing three, but sometimes four beans, which are large and broad, white stained with purple when young, but when ripe, of a dark red colour. This is atolerably good bean, and worth growing as it is somewhat later than the Mazagan in coming into use. “6. Long Pod. French Synonyme: Feve a longues cosses. English Sy- nonymes : Common long pod, hang down long pod, early long pod, large long pod, sword long pod, Windsor long pod, moon, Wrench’s early moon, Lisbon, early Lisbon, Sandwich. — Stems about 43 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two brown spots on the ale. Pods lon but not very broad, mostly containing four, but sometimes five beans, whic are large, broad, thin, and white. This is a good bean, and of excellent uality. Me 7. Dutch Long Pod. — Stems about 5 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two brown spots on the ale. Pods long and broad, containing five or six beans, which are large, broad, and white, This is the best bean in the collection for general cultivation, a good bearer, of good quality, and rather late. “8. Green Long Pod. French Synonymes: Feéve verte, Féve toujours verte, English Synonymes : Green nonpareil, green Genoa. — Stems about 44 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two dark brown spots on the ale. Pods long, and not very broad, mostly containing four beans, which are small, oblong, and rather thick, of a green colour, both when young and when ripe. This is one of the best bearers, and a good bean for summer use, as it is rather late and looks well even if a little old. “9. Windsor. French Synonyme: Féve de Windsor. English Synonymes : Kentish Windsor, Taylor’s Windsor, broad Windsor, Mumford, small Spa- nish. — Stems about 43 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with a dark brown, and two brown spots on the ala. Pods short and very vu 4 260 Catalogues of Roses. broad, seldom containing more than two beans, which are very large and nearly round, of a white colour. This is the best bean in the collection for summer use, as it remains longer in perfection than any other, except the green Windsor. The Mumford is only the smaller seed of the common Windsor bean separated by sifting. “10. Green Windsor. English Synonyme: Toker. — Stems about 5 ft high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two brown spots on the ale. Pods short and broad, seldom containing more than two beans, which are large and very broad, and, like the green long pod, retaining their green colour after being ripe. “11. Dark Red. English Synonyme: Red Windsor. — Stems about 4 ft. high. Blossoms white, with the vexillum striped with brown, and two dark brown spots on the ale. Pods short and broad, mostly centaining two beans (but sometimes three), which are large and broad, of a light red colour when young, and of a very dark red when ripe. This is a good kind, but is not liked by the cooks on account of its red colour; it is of good quality, and rather late. “The following are the best sorts for spring or early sowing: — Early Ma- zagan and green long pod. For summer or late sowing :— Windsor, Dutch long pod, and green Windsor.” SED SRS PTR REESE Art. II. Catalogues of Roses. 1. A descriptive Catalogue of Roses, cultivated and sold by T. Rivers and Sen, for 1835-6. 2. A Catalogue of Roses, cultivated by Mr. Hooker, at his Nursery Gar- dens, Brenchley, near Lamberhurst, Kent. In both these catalogues the different sorts of roses are classed, and shortly described and priced; on which account they both well deserve the patronage of the public. In Vol. X. p.509., we have noticed the very excellent observations on rose culture con- tained in the first edition of Mr. Rivers’s catalogue; and these are repeated in the present edition, with several additions. In order that our readers may judge of both the Sawbridgeworth and Brenchley collections, we shall give the following summary of each. : Mr. Rivers’s catalogue contains: Moss Roses, 24 sorts; Provence, or Cabbage, Roses, 25; Perpetual, or Autumnal, Roses, 49; Hybrid China Roses, 90; Varieties of Rosa alba, 24; Damask Roses, 19; /?. gallica, 100; Select Roses of un- certain origin, 25; Climbing Roses, 52; China Roses (&. indica), 70; Tea-scented China Roses, 51; Miniature, or Dwarf, China Roses (2. Lawrenceaza), 16; Noisette Roses, 65; l’Isle de Bourbon Roses, 38 ; Musk Roses, 10; Macartney Roses, and R. microphylla, 10; Sweet Briars, 17; Scotch Roses, 27; Miscellaneous Roses, 101; Variegated Roses, 42. Mr. Hooker’s catalogue contains: of Rosa bracteata, 2 sorts, and 22 Hybrids; &. alpina, Hybrids, 6; &. sulphurea, 2; R. spinosissima, #2, pimpinellzefolia, 15; Hybrids of ditto, 2; R. centifdlia, 17; Hybrids of ditto, 7; Pompone Roses, 5; R. muscosa, 18; R. damascéna, 14; &. portlandica, 32; R. gal- oe a a Sig ae ee Works on Gardening, Agriculture, &c. 261 lica, 89; F. alba, 20; Hybrids of ditto, 3; A. rubiginosa, 6; Hybrids of ditto, 5; &. lutea, 2; &. indica odorata, 18; Hy- brids of ditto, 2; R. bengalénsis, 32; &. Lawrencedna, 7; hi. Noisettzana, 25; R. Bourbonzdna, 11, Hybrids of ditto, 6; Hybrids of Bengal and China Roses, which flower only once in the year, 64; FR. arvensis, Hybrids of, 3; 2. sempervirens, and Hybrids, 9; R. moschata, 4; R. Bankstg, 2; R. multiflora, and Hybrids, 6. Art. III. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany, Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those considered the more interesting. LE CuLtTivaTEvR, Journal Belge d’E’conomie Rurale; Recueil de Connaissances Pratiques et Raisonnées d’ Agriculture. 8vo. Nos. 1, 2, and 3., for July, August, and September, 1835. Bruxelles. Price 6 francs a year for Belgians, and 8 francs for foreigners. This periodical is more agricultural than horticultural; but it contains some good articles in both departments; and, being circulated at so very low a price as 5s. a year in Belgium, can- not fail to do much good among the reading cultivators of that country. An article by M. Van Mons recommends raising po- tatoes from seed, not so much for the sake of obtaining new varieties, as such, but because the old varieties are continually degenerating. Annales des Jardiniers Amateurs, Suite aux Annales de la Sociéte d’ Agronomie Pratique. In monthly numbers, 8vo. Paris. Price, yearly, 10 francs in Paris, and 14 francs if sent to other countries. We have received two or three numbers of this work, which appears to be a sort of Florist’s Magazine, being chiefly occu- pied with descriptions of dahlias, roses, &c. Fitstoire Naturelle des Iles Canaries. Par MM. P. Barker Webb, and S. Berthelot, Membres de plusieurs Académies et Sociétés savantes: ouvrage publié sous les auspices de M. Guizot, Ministre de lInstructicn Publique. Fol. and 4to. Paris, 1836. Of this splendid work, published under the immediate pa- tronage of the French government, 5 numbers have appeared. The publisher and the authors spare no expense or trouble to render it worthy of the advanced state of art in the capital of France, and a model for similar publications. The authors, both of whom have been long accustomed to such studies, and 262 Works on Gardening, Agriculture, &c. who are not unknown in the scientific world, after a residence of several years in the Fortunate Islands, returned to Europe with immense collections in all the departments of natural history, accompanied by numerous observations, manuscripts, and drawings. ‘The greatest part of these materials they will elaborate themselves; but other parts they have confided to those who more especially dedicate themselves to the particular branches of science to which they relate. M. Valenciennes, the celebrated collaborator of Cuvier, in his great work on ichthy- ology, has undertaken the fish. M. Brullé, Azde-Naturaliste at the Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, a young entomologist of the highest merit, will describe the insects; Col. Bory de St. Vincent has arranged the ferns; Dr. Montague has classified the acoty- ledonous plants; and Messrs. Brongniart, Cordier, Geoffroy St. Hilaire, De Jussieu, and other distinguised professors of the Jardin du Roz \end their advice and cooperation. The first artists in each line are employed ; and lithography, according to the new method of engraving on stone, or copper- plate, is employed, as either method best suits the subject in hand. The work will be composed of 50 numbers, appearing twice a month. LKach number contains 12 or 16 pages of text, with 5 or 6 plates; and the publisher, desirous of seconding the dis- interested views of the authors, has offered them at the moderate price of 6 francs the plain, and 12 francs the coloured, copies. The whole will form three volumes in imperial 4to, with an atlas of from 25 to 30 plates of large dimensions ; and will con- tain altogether upwards of 300 lithographic engravings and copperplates besides, vignettes, cul-de-lampes, &c. The first volume, which may be subscribed for separately, will be dedicated to the conquest, the history, and the statistics of the Canaries; together with the relation of the journey, the costumes of the country, and whatever is strictly picturesque. The second volume will comprehend the geography, geology, and zoology of the country; under which latter head the mol- lusca, insects, reptiles, fish and birds will be separately considered. The third volume will contain the flora, or an enumeration and phytographical description of the vegetation; and the bo- tanical geography, or a comparison of the vegetable produc- tions with those of other countries, and their leet distribution as to situation and altitude. Mr. Webb is the proprietor of the arboretum at Milford, and of Messrs. Young and Penny’s Nursery ; and, as he has kindly sent to that nursery seeds of many of the plants that will be described in the above-announced work, we have given this lengthened notice of it, thinking that some of our readers, purchasers of these fine plants, might like to become subscribers, in order to know something about their natural habits and habitats. The agent in London is Mr. Hunneman, Queen Street, Soho. General Notices. 263 Art. IV. Literary Notices. THE Flora Domestica, or History of Medicinal Plants indige- nous to Great Britazn, illustrated by numerous coloured plates, by Benjamin H. Barton, F.L.S., will be published in parts. Part I. to appear on May 2. ‘The work will contain a correct description of all the medicinal plants growing wild in the woods and fields of this country, and such as are cultivated, and easy of access in our gardens. ‘The history of each plant will com- prise its botanical and popular character; its poisonous qualities, if any; the uses to which it has been applied in medicine, the arts, and in rural and domestic economy; the mode of appro- priating its active principle, with the proper doses, &c. Illustrations, with a Topographical and Descriptive Account, of Cassiobury Park, Hertfordshire, the seat of the Earl of Essex, by John Britton, F.S.A. &c., is about to be published by subscrip- tion. Cassiobury is interesting in an antiquarian point of view; and also on account of its noble Gothic mansion, its beautiful garden scenery, and its very picturesque lodges and cottages; erected, for the most part, from the designs of the present earl. Mr. Britton’s work will consist of about 40 pages of letterpress in folio; and, at least, 30 embellishments by Turner, Alex- ander, Hearne, Elridge, and Pugin. The publication will be limited to 150 copies; 20 of which will have the plates coloured, price 6 guineas each; and the others will be 3 guineas each. MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE. Art. I. General Notices. METHOD of preserving Plants during a long Voyage. — The following letter was communicated to Messrs. G. C, and R. W. Fox, and Co., by Capt. R. Gillies, of the ship Hibernia : — In accordance with your wishes, I have much pleasure in describing to you the mode in which the plants brought by me from Calcutta were put up. The plants were all intended for the green-house in England, and, I presume, were of a delicate kind. Each plant was in a box, 6 in. square, by 1 ft. in depth, filled to the top with a kind of clay; and, no doubt, well saturated with water, previously to being put into the large outer box, which contained eight of these small ones. The large box was constructed in the usual way; that is, a glazed roof about 2 ft. high, the glass strong enough to resist the fall of a small rope, or other light body. It was hermetically closed with the common Chunam * of the country, and was never opened during a voyage of five months. When we arrived in England, the plants were all in beautiful health, and had grown to the full height of the case, the leaves pressing against the glass. In dry weather, I always observed moisture within the glass, which was * A sort of lime, used in India as a cement for plastering houses, &c. 264 General Notices. caused, no doubt, by the evaporation of the earth, and was again absorbed by the plants. It is difficult to account for the perfect health of the plants, without the full admission of the atmosphere ; but oxygen sufficient was probably admitted, either through the pores of the wood, or otherwise. It is, however, a fact, that no water was given to them during the voyage, and that they were landed in excellent order. — Robert Gillies. Hiber nia, Falmouth Harbour, October 2. 1835. (The Third Annual Report of the Roy yal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, Falmouth, 1835. Svo. 2s. 6d.) The House Fly. — At the Entomological Society, on Monday, a paper by Lieut.-Col. Sykes was read, on excluding the house fly. ‘The mode adopted was a net made of different-coloured meshes, of about three quarters of an inch square, and which, when placed against a window, was found quite effectual in excluding the visits of these troublesome insects from the outside of the room. The same experiment was tried with meshes made of the finest black thread, 1im. square, which proved to be equally effectual. The approach of wasps was also prevented by the above mode, very few finding their way within the boundary. This was accounted for by an optical illusion in the eyes of the in- sect, of the highly magnifying power of vision, and the small focal length. Now that netting can be procured at the low price of 2/.1s. 3d. for thirty-three square yards, gardeners might try whether, by covering a hot-house with such a net, they could not exclude both birds and wasps. They might also apply it over standard cherry trees, and over various kinds of newly sown seeds ; and, lastly, they might place it before the windows of their own cottages, to exclude the common house fly. A cheap and durable Netting for Garden Purposes has lately been brought into notice by Messrs. Howden, who manufacture the article on a new princi- ple by steam. This principle consists in making the knot of the inesh move- able, by which means it expands when the cord swells with wet. The expansive power possessed by this netting renders it much stronger than any other, as it is well known that all nets manufactured in the ordinary manner fail first at the knots, from the wet swelling the cord immediately above and below them, and thus tearing asunder at the point where the tightness of the knot prevents the cord from expanding. Messrs. Howden’s nets are manufactured in pieces of thirty-three yards long by ten yards wide, when the meshes are not strained tight ; but, when they are thus strained, the length and width of the piece are considerably increased. A piece of this netting containing thirty-three square yards, will cover a wall ninety-nine yards long and 12 ft. high; and the cost of such a piece is only 2/. ls. 3d. Thus, if this netting were put three times over the trees, it would not be so expensive as bunting (which, when new, is 8d. per yard), or any other covering now in use for garden purposes. Pieces of this netting may be manufactured of any size and shape. It would form excellent netting for covering a cherry orchard, such as that described, and accompanied by : an engraving, in Vol. III. p. 396. Rowland’s Metallic Wire and Metallic Nails, —1n order that these articles may have a fair chance of extensive trial, we have figured specimens of seven different sorts, which Mr. Rowland has sent us, viz.: Nos. 8.to 20. in jig. 27. ; and also the two metallic nails, Nos. 21. and 22. in the figure. The utility of the wire is thus described by Mr. Rowland : — “First, in securing wall trees: from its preventing any vermin or insects from harbouring on them (as they do on list); and from its durability, which is far superior to that of either listing or matting, while its softness and pliability far surpass copper or brass wire, and it does not canker, cut, or verdigrise the trees. “ Secondly, in securing vines: it will not cut or injure the young branches, as it is of a very elastic nature; and, in point of cheapness, it is much less ex- pensive than any other wire, listing, or even string; it also occasions a saving of time in securing or tying, as it is ‘fastened by only one turn of the wire. ** Thirdly, in flowers the same as vines, labeling trees, &c.” 2 ae Gencral Notices. 265 As the fitness of this wire for general purposes must depend much on its cost, relatively to that of other materials, we give the following scale of prices of the metallic wire : — No. 8. is 6d. per lb., measuring two yards in length; No. 10. is 8d., and five yards ; No. 12. is 10d., and seven yards; No. 14. is 1s.,and twelve yards; No. 16. is ls. 2d., and eighteen yards; No. 18. is 1s.4d., and thirty yards; and No. 20. is 1s. 6d., and sixty yards. The prices of the metallic nails have not been stated to us by Mr. Rowland The circumstance of these nails being made round, alone, renders them much better adapted for having the shoots of trees tied to them, than the square- shanked cast-iron nails n common use. Every gardener knows that it is the sharp angles of these cast-iron nails that chiefly wound the shoots. We would strongly recommend that all cast-iron nails, intended to be used for training purposes in gardening, should, in future, be cast like the metallic nails of Mr Rowland, both with round shanks, and with round heads. They would then be less likely to do mischief than they are at present, though they would still be liable to rust. If Mr. Rowland’s nails be any thing like as cheap as the cast-iron ones, they are certainly greatly to be preferred to them. — Cond. Waterproof Strands of Bast for tying Trees, and Waterproof Bast Mats. — In our Second Volume, p. 192.,a mode of rendering ties of bast waterproof is‘men- tioned by Dr. Van Mons; and, while recommending a trial of metallic ties, it is but fair that we should remind our readers of this very simple mode of increasing the durability of bast. To make bast ties waterproof, it is only ne- cessary to wet them first with a solution of soap, and next with a solution of alum. A neutral compound is formed from the soap and the alum, joined to the albumen of the wood of which the bast is composed, which is insoluble in water. It has often occurred to us, that, if common matting could be woven in Russia, with the weft of pack-thread, and the woof of strands of bast, mats would then throw off the rain nearly as well as canvass ; and the whole might be tanned, or rendered waterproof by Dr. Van Mons’s process. Perhaps our friend at Cronstadt might be able to induce some of the Russian mat manu- facturers to try this process, — Cond, 266 Foreign Notices: — France, Belgium. Art. II. Foreign Notices. FRANCE. Paris, 5. Rue des Vignes, March 6. 1836. — I was pleased and surprised to see, by an article from M. Alphonse De Candolle, p. 381., that his father had discovered, fifteen or eighteen years ago, in a garden at Bourdigny, near Geneva, a tree of the female Salisbiirza ; but, when he adds that all the female salisburias in Europe are from that tree, I imagine, he is wrong. It was at Bourdigny where I resided in 1775, when I was collecting plants upon the Alps, and I deposited them in the garden of M. Gaussin, the proprietor of Bourdigny, until I could send them to England, which I did, to Drs. Pitcairn and Fother- gill, the same year. When I returned to France in 1776, I continued in cor- respondence with M. Gaussin ; and, when employed in forming the gardens at Bagatelle and Monceau, I always sent to M. Gaussin some of all the new plants that I gots and these were numerous, as I was then forming a collection of trees and plants at Monceau for the late Duke of Orleans. The last packet of trees that I sent to M. Gaussin was in 1790; and amongst them was a plant of the Ginkgo biloba (Salisburia), which I reared at Monceau. I have M. Gaussin’s letter, wherein he writes to me from Geneva, “I have re- ceived a parcel of plants, twenty-nine species, by M. Merlin, for which I beg your acceptance of my sincere thanks,” &c.; dated, “ Geneva the 11th Xbre., 1790 ;” and signed, “ Gaussin de Chapeaurouge.’’ Now, this tree, when M. De Candolle observed it, as he says, must have been nearly twenty-nine years planted. This is what I can certify; but, whether the trees at Monceau were male or female, I cannot say, as the revolution in France began about this time, and I was forced to leave Paris, and all the plantations that I had made. Part of these plantations were afterwards destroyed, but some were saved. For this reason, I think it cannot be from Bourdigny that all the female salisburias have sprung. There was cut down, about two years ago, to build a house in the garden of Marbceuf, a fine salisburia, above 40 ft. high. This tree was planted about fifty years ago, by Mr. Jansen, an English gentleman, who laid out the garden, and who was very curious in plants. The garden is cut up for building all round; and many fine trees that were in it have been desiroyed. A beautiful sophora was cut down near the same place where they cut down the salisburia. The gardens at Bagatelle have been sold, and purchased by Lord Yarmouth, who, they say, is going to restore the house and gardens, but how I do not know. The winter here has been long, but not severe: we have had no very hard frost to kill the plants; so that now many evergreens, which formerly could not be purchased, can easily be had in the nurseries about Paris, and may orna- ment thegardens. I have been executing some works lately at Mortefontaine, the seat of the Baronne De Feuchere. This place, I dare say, you saw when you went to Ermenonville. A great part of it was laid out when it belonged to Joseph Bonaparte, when there were many things badly placed, which cannot now be changed. There was a long and narrow dark passage from one park to another, which I proposed to enlarge, so that the two parks might join. This the lady saw the propriety of; but former arrangements rendered it im- practicable. I would have sent you grafts of the early-flowering horsechest- nut; but Mr. Gordon, the ambassador’s gardener, who was bred up at Kew, told me they had an early-flowering horsechestnut there. I asked him if the ailantus bore seed in England. He said he never had seen the flower. However, you may. If you have not, and would wish any seed, I could send you plenty, as there are several trees here loaded with seeds. — Thomas Blakie. We have seen flowers of the ailantus frequently, and also seeds, at White Knights; but the latter, when we saw them, were not quite ripe. — Cond. BELGIUM. Ghent, March 1. 1836.— I have been expecting plans of gardens from dif- ferent gentlemen for your Suburban Gardener, but, as vet, have not received er Pn oo ee ; Foreign Notices : — Italy. 267 them. I send youa new number of the Horticulteur Belge, and recommend to you an article, by M. Moren of Liege, on the artificial fecundation of the Orchidez tribe, and which I would recommend to you to translate. Our new building for the exhibition of plants will be open for the winter exhibition of 1837; and it will be well worth any gardener’s coming over to see it. [believe there will be a kind of féte on the occasion, and a large banquet given. Our last winter exhibition was very respectable in forced plants, though some camellias figured under false names ; a plan which both foreign and English gardeners ought to be ashamed of practising. Foreigners are very apt to play sad tricks with the names of camellias, dahlias, and roses; so much so, in- deed, that I scarcely ever purchase any of these three classes of plants unless in flower. A hint in your Magazine might, perhaps, make the foreigners ashamed of these tricks, and would serve as a lesson to the English gardener. —J. M. B. All my different. Varieties of Indian, Bengal, and Noisette Roses, budded upon the Rosa canina and Rosa Smithz, or the common blue Noisette, have stood the winter, uncovered, very well; the points only of the branches being a little scorched by frost; whereas those on their own bottoms have, for the most part, been killed down to their roots. Jzbes speciosum has stood very well uncovered. The winter has been very trying for open ground plants, not one day being like the other. Eleven degrees and a half below the freezing point of Reaumur was the lowest degree of cold, with very litle snow; but during the most severe weather the flavour of the Brussels sprouts was much improved. Green-house plants here have suffered severely. Many gardeners, being deceived by the mild appearance of the night, have found, to their cost, two or three degrees (Reaumur) of cold in their houses before morning. In short, I never, in this country, have observed so changeable a winter as the present; and vegetation is at least three weeks backwarder than it was last winter. — Jd. ITALY. Monza, November 25. 1835.—I1do not know what pleasure people can find in deceiving others, and in propagating falsehoods; but it is certain that there are such beings in existence, and | fear your correspondent Mr. may be one of them, as he has had the folly to declare that he saw the fruit of the salisburia in the Botanic Garden at Pavia, where it has never flowered, and where it does not appear that there is even a female plant. I consider the contradiction of this false assertion of such importance, that I transmit to you, enclosed, an answer which I received from Signor Pratesi, a gardener, and good botanist, belonging to that establishment ; and whom your correspondent must have seen, if he really visited the Botanic Garden at Pavia. I do not think that there is a female plant in this garden, because, when I was there a short time ago, I do not remember it; and, certainly, if it were there, Signor Pratesi must have been aware of it, and would have mentioned the circum- stance in his answer. Professor Giuseppi Moretti would also have mentioned it in the Return Paper which I sent him from you, begging him earnestly to fill it up as soon as possible. Now we are on the subject of deception, I must tell you that you have been very incorrectly informed respecting this royal garden. In your valuable EHn- cyclopedia of Gardening, p. 19., Ist edition, you say, that “ Every thing is in as good order as the parsimony of the present viceroy permits.” This is an injustice which this best of princes does not deserve; and you may suppose so, when L assure you that the gardens at Monzaare not kept up for himself, but for the government ; and that the sum spent annually for their support (I speak of the gardens only) is now never under 35,000 Austrian francs ; while under the former government only 19,000 Italian francs were expended. For two years past I have had the pleasure of the acquaintance of a coun- tryman of yours, who lives near the Lake of Como, Signor Conte George Compton, to whom Lombardy is indebted for the introduction of many beau- 268 Foreign Notices : — Italy. tiful and useful plants; and, among others, for a tuber of Canna Achiras, or C.edilis. From what you say in your Magazine, and the testimony of Signor Conte Compton, I wrote a paper, suggesting to the Georgofili Academy at Florence to try to cultivate it in the marshes which are occasionally over- flowed by the sea. The secretary of that establishment informed me that, according to my proposal, they had planted and cultivated the achira in the open air; and that the result was very successful, as he thus writes: — “The four tubers which I planted have produced more than twenty of a large size. I have tasted them, and they are excellent; the juice being sweet and agree- able. I have also extracted the fecula, and find it resembles that of the potato, and of the Mardnta arundinacea; and I have calculated that it pro- duces at the rate of eight to a hundred.” This year I have also grown a considerable number of tubers. When the extreme cold was over, I planted them in the open air early in the spring, in a rich soil exposed to the sun, not failing to water them abundantly every day; and by these means the stems grew to the height of about 9 ft., flowered freely, and produced abundance of seed. When the cold set in, which this year was a month earlier than usual, because on the 13th of this month the thermometer was at 3° of Reaumur, and on the 14th and 15th there was a heavy fall of snow, I dug up the ground, and found that the tubers of the achira had produced abundantly, and that those of a moderate size weighed 4.0z. I had some boiled, and some baked : Ifound by both the methods that they were agreeable to the palate. I had also a little of the fecula prepared for the table, and found that it tasted like a mixture of the potato and the beet root. I had, also, some tubers fried, and found them excellent. This year it will become better known in the country, and I hope its usefulness will be proved. The stems and leaves might, probably, serve as food for cattle, if prepared by steam. O’valis crendta and O. Arracacha. The former has been introduced here by Signor Compton, and succeeds very well with me; having produced tubers weighing more than 160z. I have not yet tried them for the table, but shall do so when I get a sufficient quantity, and will send you the result. Our august viceroy received O. Arracacha from Vienna. It appears to me to be a variety of O. tetraphylla, only differing in having flowers flesh-coloured, instead of violet. The tubers resemble the root of the carrot which is called in Italy carota corta ; but they contain too much water to be pleasant to the taste. They weigh about 20z. each. I have never seen tubers of O. tetraphylla of so large a size, although it is cultivated in this neighbourhood. T here add a list of the professors to whom you may address your Return Papers: — Sr. Burberi, at Montovo; Sr. Bomato, at Padua; Sr. Jean, at Parma; Sr. Bertolini, at Bologna; Sr. Merati, at Bergamo; Sr. Moretti, at Pavia; Sr. Balsami, at Milan; Sr. Comolli, at Como; Sr. Linneo Tagliabue, at Lairate, near Milan; Sr. Biasoletto, at Trieste; and Sr. Brambilla, at Cre- mona. All my spare time is devoted to translating Dr. Lindley’s excellent Ladies’ Botany. My brother Antonio, who is director of the plantations on the military road on the banks of the Lake of Como, writes to me that he will soon send me a list of the exotic plants that stand the open air on the Lake of Como, from Leno to Collico; and as soon as I receive it I will forward it to you. — Giuseppe Manetti. Monza, December, 1835.— The Acorns of Q. Robur. When I mentioned the oaks in the Return Paper, I forgot to state that the acorns of Quércus Robur and pedunculata are used here as coffee, after being subjected to the action of heat ; and that such coffee is chiefly drunk by those who suffer from weakness of the stomach. The O’xalis Arracacha, which I mentioned to you in my last letter, appears to be the O. floribinda which you speak of in Vol. VIII. p. 691. Plants which will stand in the open Air at Como. —1 subjoin the list I pro- mised in my last of the plants which stand the open air on the shores of the Lake of Como; from which you will be able to form an idea of the mildness € ; 5 i 5 % eis gt Ree 2 ae ee ee Retrospective Criticism. 269 of the climate. Ricinus communis has lived with me three successive years. - Aloysia citriodéra, Baddlea globdsa, Czsalpinia Sappan, Caméllia oleifera, C. Sasdnqua, C. japonica, C. j. fl. albo, C. j. fl. pleno, and other varieties, Clethra arborea, Eleagnus argéntea, Eranthemum pulchéllum, Jasminum azéricum, Justicia Adhétoda, Latrus indica, L. foe‘tens, L. tomentosa, Leptospérmum pubéscens, Magnolia fuscata, Melaleuca hypericifolia, Eriobdtrya japonica, Metrosidéros [Eriostémon] salfgna, M. [?]4lba, M. [E.] lophantha, M. angusti- folia, Myrica guercifolia, Nérium Oleander, NV. spléndens, O'lea fragrans, O. americana, Pinus longifolia, Pistacia Lentiscus, Pitt6sporum undulatum, Podocarpus elongatus, Rhus licida, &. viminalis, Royéna lucida, Ed- wardsia grandiflora, VibGrnum rugdsum, V. odoratissimum, Littz‘a gemi- niflora, Anthyllis Barba Jovis.— Antonio Manetti. INDIA. Seeds of the Prangos Hay Plant were sent by the French general Allard, in the service of the Rajah of Lahore, in the spring of 1834, to the Calcutta Botanic Garden ; but, though they were sown, and every care taken of them, none of them came up. A bottle of the same seeds was also sent to Europe, to M. Vilmorin of Paris, by the desire of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India; but they, also, had lost their vital principle before arrival. The same Society, with that liberality which ought to distinguish every public body that has fer its object the improvement of the arts connected with civi- lisation, sent seeds to Britain, to North America, and to Van Diemen’s Land. The climate of Ladak, of which country the Prangos hay plant is a native, resembles that of Canada, Ladak forming part of the vast plateau of Tartary. There can be no doubt, therefore, of the hardiness of this plant, if it were once introduced into Europe. (Evtract of a Letter from H. Peddington, Foreign Se- cretary to the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, to M. Vilmorin of Paris, dated Calcutta, May 5. 1834.) In Vol. VIII. p. 13., there is a notice of this plant, taken from Wallich’s Rarer Asiatic Plants, No. 9., from which it appears, that the Prangos hay plant is said to fatten sheep in an incredibly short space of time, and to prevent them from being affected with the rot. — Cond. Art. III. Retrospective Criticism. ErraAtsA.— In the communication of M. Klause, p. 7., for “ Caralate,” read “ Caralath;” p.7., for “ Fischals,’ read “ Fischbach;” p. 8., for “ Sidel,” read “ Seidel;” p.9., for “ Thavant,” read “ Thurant;” p.9., for “ Breiten,” read “ Breiter;” p. 12., for “ Schnitzboor,” read “ Schnitzban;” p. 12., for “ Noar,” read “ Noack.” Errata. — Vol. XI. p. 554., 7th line from the bottom, for “ Mr.” read “ Mrs.;” and p. 556., 4th line from the bottom, for “ I think in L. micro- cArpa,” read “I think it L. microcarpa.—G. M. Elhot. Ripley Castle, March 19. 1836. The Belfast Horticultural Society.— Xt is only lately that my attention has been drawn to an anonymous article which appeared in your Magazine for March, 1835, No. 60. p. 152., under the head of Ireland, and relating to the Belfast Horticultural Society ; or I should ere this have taken notice of it. I now beg to inform you, that this article is one tissue of calumny and misstate- ment; and, through you, to call upon the writer to come forth from his ambush, and avow his real name. When I know with whom I have to grapple, I pledge myself to prove, if needful, the falsity of the imputations attempted to be cast upon the proceedings of the Society, which were only intended to bring order out of confusion, and to place the Society on such a footing, that its members might meet together in harmony and peace. — Michael Andrews, Secretary B. H.S. Ardoyne, near Belfast, March 21. 1836. Vou. XII.— No. 74. x 270 Queries and Answers. Art. IV. Queries and Answers. A REMARKABLE Yew Tree. (fig. 28.) — Mr. Gibson, bookseller in Oxford, found, the other day, among some old books we which he had_ recently Zo purchased, and_ which were formerly the pro- perty of (the Rev.) Mr. Henry Bright, who, I think, was author of a small work on the virtues of British plants, an old copperplate print of a very large and curious yew tree (fig. 28.), said to have been growing, about 1729, in the village of Arlington, Middlesex. This print is headed, “Poet John Saxy upon his Yew Tree, Nov.1729;” and it is accompanied by a copy of verses, from which it appears that it must have been as much as 50ft. or 60 ft. in height. It was surrounded at the bottom of its trunk by a wooden seat,above which, 23 at 10 ft. from the ground, was a large circular canopy, formed by the tree itself, which was, according to Poet Saxy, — “ So thick, so fine, so full, so wide, A troop of guards might under it ride.” Ten feet above this canopy was another, of much smaller dimensions ; and above that a pyramid, about 20 ft. high, surmounted by a globe 10 ft. in diameter ; and this globe was crowned by — “ A weathercock, who gaped to crow it This world is mine, and all below it.” In the rhymes, this tree, it is said, — * Yields to Arlington a fame Much louder than its Earldom’s name ;”’ from which it may be inferred, that it grew in some churchyard in the parish of Arlington, though the paper is indorsed, “The Yew Tree at Harlington, Middlesex.” I find no notice of such a tree as this ever having been growing at Arlington, either in Brewer’s Description of London and Middlesex (1816), Middleton’s Agricultural Survey of Middlesex (1807), Miller’s Gardener’s Dictionary, Eve- lyn’s Sy/va, or any other work in my library. As you are living not far from the place, perhaps you may know more about it, and whether the tree is still growing there. — W. Baxter. Bot. Gard. Oxford, Dec. 16. 1835. We have been unable to procure any information respecting this tree ; and should be much obliged to any of our readers who have it in their power, to send us an account of its present state. — Cond. Loudon’s [Robert of Carstairs] Seedling Grape is mentioned ( Vol. X. p. 397.) as an excellent grape, which “readily produces a second crop, especially when grown in a pine-stove.” A correspondent in the same volume, p. 577., asks PE, oa a nee oe ee We 4 % fs nm Queries and Answers. 271 from what part of the vine the second crop is produced. Mr. Barnet has not answered the question directly; but he has sent us a plant, and some cuttings, from the letter accompanying which we make the following quotation :—“ Lou- don’s seedling grape is a very excellent variety, producing a second crop from the fourth or fifth eye beyond the joint at which it has been pinched off in summer. In cases where it is grown in stove heat, the plant is seldom without clusters of fruit. I am not acquainted with any variety of the vine that seems to have this property.” —J. B. Experimental Garden, Edinburgh, April 1. 1836. The Gama Grass. — Messrs. Jacob Wrench and Sons, seedsmen, London Bridge, having received a bag of the seeds of this grass, and having requested us to give them some account of it, we think it may be useful, more especially as this grass is at present making a consider- able noise in the United States, to lay some particulars respecting it before our readers. The Gama grass was so named in honour of the Spanish gentleman who first introduced its culture into Mexico. Its scientific name is Tripsacum dacty- loides L. (fig. 30.) ; and there is a variety of it, T. monostachyon W. ( fig. 29.), which by some is considered as a species. T. dactyloides was introduced into England from Virginia in 1640; and T. monosta- chyon was brought to this country from North Ame- rica in 1825; though we have not been able to ascertain where a plant of the latter species is to be found. There are plants of “ T. dactyloides in the grass collection at Kew, which have been there a number of years. It is there a robust perennial grass, requiring no looking after as regards its cultivation, because neither heat nor cold, wet nor dryness, appear to affect it. It is late in beginning to shoot ; and its flower stems do not show till late in the summer. They are spreading, and from 3 ft. to 4ft. in length. They continue green till destroyed by the cold nights inautumn. It does not appear that the seeds are sufficiently ripened to vegetate ; at any rate, no plants have been raised at Kew from seeds ripened there. — J. S. Kew, April 12. 1836.” In the Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 570.,a New York correspondent states that the Gama grass is considered the best of all grasses for soiling, in the neighbourhood of that city. It is also strongly recommended for this purpose in the Genessee Farmer, vol. iv., for 1834. It is there stated, that Dr. Hardiman of Missouri appears to have been the first cultivator of this grass in the United States; but that whether he found the seed there, or procured it from the Spaniards, is uncertain. It is said to be a native of various parts of the Union, and to be found on the sea coast as far north as Connecticut; and in the interior, on the Schuylkill, 25 miles above Philadelphia. Various accounts are given of the produce of this grass. From “seventy to ninety tons of green hay, and from twenty to thirty tons of cured hay, to the acre,” are saidto have been grown in North Carolina. The flower stems attain the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft. ; and the edi- tor of the American Farmer says that a blade sent to him in a letter measured 321 in. in length, One of his correspondents observes : “ When all surrounding vegetation was literally burnt up, the Gama grass was green and flourishing ; and during the month of July it grew 43in. It was cut on the first day of every month, ranging from 33 ft. to 44 ft. im height.” It is said to grow well in both sandy and clayey soils; to taste like the leaves of Indian corn (a taste of all others the most agreeable to animals); and, when mixed with a little salt, and given to mules, to render the addition of corn for them quite un- necessary. (Genessee Farmer, vol. iv. p. 4.) In a subsequent page of the same volume, the editor states that the seed requires an unusual length of time to vegetate ; in some instances, as much as fourteen months. Some seeds, which the editor of the Northern Farmer kept constantly wet with water, x 2 272 Covent Garden Market. near a stove in the kitchen, were two months before they began to sprout. From all that we have read in the American agricultural journals, and from the habits of the plant at Kew, we think it very likely that the Gama grass will prove a valuable forage plant in all climates suitable for the Indian corn ; for which reason, we hope Messrs. Wrench will send seeds of it to M. Vil- morin for France and the south of Europe, to Sydney and Van Diemen’s Land, and also to India and South America. ArT. V. From The Cabbage Tribe. Cabbage, per dozen = White - - - Plants, or Coleworts - German Greens, or Kale, per dozen = - o Broccoli, per bunch : White - 5 = Purple S = 5 Legumes. Peas, forced, per pottle - Kidneybeans, forced, per hundred - = o Tubers and Roots. per ton - Potatoes - ) percwt. - per bushel - Kidney, per bushel -- - Scotch, per bushel - Turnips, White, per bunch - Carrots, per bunch: Old > 2 Horn co - Parsneps, perdozen_=- Red Beet, perdozen = Skirret, per bunch G Scorzonera, per bundle Salsify, per-bunch - Horseradish, per bundle Radishes, Red, per dozen hands (24 to 30 each) = White Turnip, per bunch The Spinach Tribe. . per sieve - Spinach per half sieve 5 Sorrel, per halfsieve - - The Onion Tribe. Onions, old, per bushel —- for pickling, per half sieve when green (Ciboules) per bunch - - - Leeks, per dozen bunches - Garlic, per pound o - Shallots, per pound S65 Asparaginous Plants, Salads, &c. Asparagus, per hundred : Large S és Seconds - - Middling - - Small - os Sea-kale, per punnet Lettuce, per score : Cos S = 5 Cabbage « 5 = oo cocececoa cocoon Sr O- O© coco ooco oo oo ocooSso Ss. BO oO OF m= OY coooo we woe CSO RPeESBREROO Crmnownne on RR tO CO Ao © SO Q COO HWWWURASTMHOM LHPBOSCODS coo COORrR AD Ho ONDSSco Covent Garden Market. So ecesococoso coooog So SE SoS So b& ooo cooo oo ocoococo 0 0 To s. d. tog tw ss oF RBOCSTNNOCD COCMORS ore Soro WO = wowno 1 1 oon SSa0WRn HS AD HRODSoS |Barcelona Nuts, per peck Endive, per score - - Celery, per bundle (12 to 15) per half sieve, Small Salads per punnet = Pot and Sweet Herbs. Parsley, per half sieve - Tarragon, dry, per doz. bun. Fennel, green, per dozen bunches - - - Thyme, green, per doz. bun. Sage, green, per doz. bunches Mint, green, per dozen bun. Peppermint, dry, per dozen bunches - - ° Marjoram, dry, per doz. bun. Savory, dry, per dozen bun. Basil, dry, per doz. bunches Rosemary, green, per dozen bunches - - - Lavender, dry, per doz. bun. Tansy, green, per doz. bun, Stalks and Fruits for Tarts> Pickling, &c. Rhubartk Stalks, per bundle Edible Fungi and Fuei. Morels, dry, per pound e Truffles, dry, per pound : English - - - Foreign - - - Fruits. Apples, Dessert, per bushel : Nonpareils 5 S Reinette grise - o Baking - ° French c Z Pears, Dessert, per dozen : Beurré rance . 5 Baking : Worcester = - Strawberries, forced, per oz. Walnuts, per bushel = Filberts, English, per 100 tb. Pine-apples, per pound - Grapes, hot-house, per pound Cucumbers, frame, per brace per dozen Oranges per hundred Bitter, per hundred per dozen Temons es hundred Sweet Almonds, per pound Brazil Nuts, per bushel Spanish Nuts, per peck esco by Srorwwe g ooo cosco ecesc oo TOC eRe gD to Gado) 6 G28 (>) o oeececcooooorsoscoo SoS COnF =v CUB WHE AMNSWSAAD A Anon (